the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v loose_v any_o whit_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o have_v you_o receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o they_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o â—erie_a name_n sake_n of_o these_o man_n who_o they_o do_v hate_n you_o may_v see_v some_o who_o it_o suffice_v if_o you_o allege_v only_a luther_n caluin_n melangthon_n although_o you_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o you_o may_v find_v othersome_a who_o hear_v some_o doctor_n who_o they_o hate_v only_o name_v they_o will_v straight_o way_n cast_v away_o the_o book_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n give_v judgement_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n george_n duke_n of_o the_o saxon_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v both_o error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o embrace_v that_o gospel_n which_o luther_n preach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v position_n 8._o position_n or_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n *_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 19_o 20._o extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n *_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v therefore_o if_o we_o perceyve_v that_o any_o man_n do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o reject_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v most_o position_n 9_o position_n sure_a and_o certain_a the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a thereto_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v namely_o that_o not_o only_o these_o inferior_a degree_n as_o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o superior_a degree_n which_o be_v a_o steedfast_a faith_n comprehension_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o these_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a merciful_a just_a knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o these_o which_o by_o a_o external_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v get_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n without_o waver_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o degree_n do_v distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobat_fw-la tit._n 1._o 1._o 10._o position_n there_o can_v no_o great_a mishap_n befall_v the_o church_n militant_a than_o the_o want_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o a_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o we_o 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o which_o know_v any_o more_o *_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o *_o 18._o pro._n 29._o 18._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v videntes_fw-la seer_n a_o visione_n of_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a vision_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o siloh_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o silo_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o position_n there_o be_v many_o weighty_a and_o great_a eause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o holy_a man_n rather_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o man_n weakness_n altogether_o unable_a to_o suffer_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v the_o 16._o ex._n 20._o 16._o deut._n 18._o 16._o people_n of_o israel_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o behold_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v 2_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o oracle_n bâ—_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o give_v by_o those_o which_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o be_v calleâ—_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 3_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o our_o sense_n &_o amonâ—_n these_o see_v and_o hear_v ought_v especial_o tâ—_n serve_v unto_o knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v we_o tâ—_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o anâ—_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o for_o faitâ—_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o worâ—_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n *_o furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n oâ—_n charity_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n god_n and_o his_o wil._n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v hauâ—_n godly_a man_n to_o do_v this_o psal_n 119._o let_v the_o well_o dispose_v read_v caluin_n 4._o lib_n inst_z christ_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o august_n iâ—_n his_o preface_n upon_o his_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n 9_o lect._n novemb._n 17._o the_o rhetorical_a art_n use_v in_o the_o oration_n oâ—_n haggeus_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v mix_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v also_o threaten_v unto_o they_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o this_o their_o negligence_n and_o afterward_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o holy_a work_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v judicial_a the_o latter_a consist_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o give_v of_o counsel_n the_o iuredicial_a state_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v omit_v ungod_o and_o unjust_o this_o proposition_n do_v our_o prophet_n prove_v by_o two_o argument_n 1_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v fetch_v a_o comparatis_fw-la from_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o whosoever_o do_v prefer_v their_o household_n affair_n before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o holy_a affair_n they_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n greevouslie_o offend_v but_o you_o jew_n do_v the_o same_o as_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o lie_v waist_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v 2_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o effect_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o *_o but_o god_n curse_v you_o this_o minor_a proposition_n do_v the_o prophet_n prove_v by_o a_o induction_n ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v see_v much_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oration_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o give_v of_o counsel_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n iurediciall_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o great_a commodity_n if_o you_o shall_v in_o all_o have_v set_v hand_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o argument_n serve_v to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v fetch_v 1_o from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o from_o the_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 3_o three_o from_o the_o end_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n 4_o fourtly_a from_o the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o disobedient_a you_o shall_v look_v unto_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a ver_fw-la 9_o 5_o five_o from_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n for_o my_o house_n his_o sake_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n 6_o six_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o afore_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o be_v like_o a_o hypotheticall_a disiunctive_a syllogism_n four_o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v either_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o accurse_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o
room_n of_o builder_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n upon_o anoth_a i_o speak_v of_o unlearned_a minister_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o call_v they_o minister_n who_o i_o may_v more_o right_o term_v idol_n shepherd_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sipher_v in_o augrim_n and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o which_o know_v how_o to_o build_v but_o they_o will_v not_o the_o world_n have_v so_o over-taken_v they_o and_o their_o lasines_n be_v such_o which_o both_o be_v no_o small_a let_n to_o the_o work_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v general_o among_o all_o a_o great_a care_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o commodity_n before_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o final_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n rather_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v not_o build_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n plague_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o we_o inflict_v for_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o latter_a year_n and_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o scourge_v we_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o gather_v their_o punishment_n into_o this_o abridgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n how-soev_a they_o toil_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n have_v not_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a judgement_n let_v that_o general_a dearth_n which_o lie_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n witness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o amplify_v every_o particular_a point_n for_o i_o hasten_v towards_o a_o end_n if_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o old_a people_n when_o we_o only_o hear_v thereof_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o let_v they_o now_o enforce_v we_o see_v we_o taste_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o especial_a duty_n which_o to_o your_o lordship_n for_o many_o &_o good_a cause_n jowe_v have_v cause_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o my_o labour_n under_o your_o honourable_a title_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bush_n to_o shroud_v they_o from_o evil_a tongue_n but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o your_o good_a lordship_n present_v so_o you_o may_v there-by_a be_v move_v enforce_v encourage_v to_o further_a the_o lord_n building_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o these_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o may_v stay_v the_o same_o and_o because_o right_a honourable_a it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o common_a building_n for_o every_o one_o of_o what_o condition_n soev_a he_o be_v private_o to_o erect_v in_o his_o own_o family_n a_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v that_o good_a cornelius_n let_v i_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o dutifulness_n as_o i_o ought_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o consecrate_v your_o honour_n family_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v within_o your_o private_a wall_n resemble_v the_o lord_n church_n and_o how-soev_a worldly_a respect_n may_v keep_v you_o back_o from_o this_o yet_o let_v that_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o and_o my_o very_a good_a lady_n your_o wife_n overcome_v all_o these_o let_n and_o hinderancance_n it_o be_v true_a liberty_n my_o lord_n not_o to_o serve_v sin_n &_o it_o be_v true_a honour_n to_o honour_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n aright_o this_o therefore_o do_v and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v advance_v you_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o advance_v those_o to_o honour_n which_o honour_v he_o shake_v of_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o in_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n remove_v all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v keep_v you_o back_o call_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o be-holding_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shape_n must_v pass_v away_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n consecrate_v yourself_o to_o serve_v he_o halt_v not_o between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n purge_v your_o house_n from_o all_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n blessing_n be_v upon_o you_o so_o shall_v he_o to_o honour_n advance_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lord_n bless_v your_o good_a honour_n and_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n from_o my_o chamber_n in_o southwark_n this_o present_a xxj_o of_o july_n 1586._o your_o honour_n much_o bind_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n at_o commandment_n christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o good_a reader_n the_o abundance_n and_o satiety_n of_o print_a &_o translate_a book_n have_v in_o these_o day_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o a_o certain_a loathesomnes_n so_o that_o curious_a man_n with_o squint_v eye_n and_o countenance_v disdainful_a look_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n think_v they_o to_o be_v odlie_a how-soev_a not_o idle_o occupy_v which_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v about_o this_o do_v profit_n many_o if_o they_o be_v well_o bestow_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o godliness_n &_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_a as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v unless_o they_o have_v some_o to_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o because_o it_o cannot_a be_v do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la because_o there_o be_v too_o much_o want_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o must_v have_v it_o ex_fw-la scripto_fw-la my_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o translation_n have_v be_v take_v for_o thy_o sake_n christian_n reader_n who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o read_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o there-by_a to_o profit_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v thou_o in_o read_v these_o learned_a lecture_n which_o if_o with_o attentivenes_n thou_o read_v no_o doubt_n the_o profit_n thou_o shall_v there-by_a reap_v shall_v be_v very_o great_a accept_v therefore_o my_o pain_n &_o make_v thy_o profit_n there-of_a and_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v my_o labour_n which_o i_o shall_v under-take_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n ¶_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o right_a honourable_a lord_n the_o lord_n huldrich_n fugger_n lord_n of_o richberge_n and_o weissenhorne_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a health_n most_o sweet_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n 4_o mat._n 5._o 4_o jesus_n our_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n because_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n for_o see_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o the_o miserable_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o oppress_v with_o old-age_n and_o bewail_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a fate_n of_o her_o warfare_n do_v marueylouslie_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o most_o earnest_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o thing_n may_v augment_v that_o huge_a sorrow_n and_o what_o may_v cure_v the_o same_o &_o we_o must_v also_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o remedy_n for_o these_o sorrow_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o us._n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o equity_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v both_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o concern_v the_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v cure_v see_v that_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n try_v and_o examine_v but_o those_o good_a thing_n only_o receive_v which_o be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o we_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v too_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o this_o world_n we_o do_v invent_v &_o greedelie_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o divorcement_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n and_o also_o in_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n but_o
worde_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o idol_n &_o to_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o worde_n for_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o if_o in_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a what_o force_n shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o god_n who_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n will_v not_o have_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o blindness_n have_v not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n nor_o deafness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v neither_o numbness_n of_o the_o limb_n to_o feel_v the_o quality_n which_o be_v perceyve_v by_o touch_v but_o let_v and_o hinder_v man_n from_o perceive_v such_o object_n so_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v so_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o infidel_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o celestial_a gift_n as_o without_o eye_n no_o man_n see_v without_o ear_n no_o man_n hear_v without_o smell_v no_o man_n smell_v without_o taste_v no_o man_n discern_v taste_n without_o touch_v no_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n so_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n eat_v and_o final_o touch_v christ_n 3_o three_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n mat._n 16._o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n 16._o mat._n 16._o quest_n if_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n hereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 11._o mat._n 13._o 11._o ob._n that_o which_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a 47._o john_n 8._o 47._o as_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v present_a therefore_o be_v it_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o an._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fallacy_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n there_o be_v a_o word_n or_o a_o crave_v oâ—_n that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n or_o a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o one_o word_n fallacy_n call_v *_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la second_o in_o this_o word_n hear_v there_o be_v *_o fallaci_fw-la aeqnivocationis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o unbeléever_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o external_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receyve_v into_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n therefore_o that_o same_o external_a word_n be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o beat_v into_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o teach_v and_o testify_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o alone_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o other_o 22._o lect._n id._n janu._n 1580._o a_o answer_n unto_o a_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o absurdity_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o incredulity_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o reprehend_v ob._n i_o argue_v thus_o every_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o unbeléever_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o incredulity_n solu_fw-la i_o answer_v i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o this_o that_o yâ—_z be_v assign_a to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n the_o middle_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o incredulity_n be_v leave_v out_o namely_o the_o will_n of_o the_o unbeléever_o be_v wrest_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 2_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o god_n do_v open_v his_o holy_a mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o word_n when_o he_o send_v thunder_n and_o tempest_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 11._o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n sometime_o god_n be_v 29._o psal_n 29._o say_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o when_o he_o call_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o judgement_n *_o when_o 6._o gen._n 6._o he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n deut._n 18._o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o 18._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 18._o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 12._o math._n 3._o 17._o save_o a_o voice_n and_o when_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n *_o 2_o it_o please_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n sometime_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sometime_o by_o some_o other_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v the_o former_a example_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 28._o joh_n 12._o 28._o hebrews_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v sundry_a time_n speak_v unto_o his_o saint_n by_o other_o god_n many_o time_n and_o diverse_a way_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o these_o last_o day_n have_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n *_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v we_o no_o less_o to_o esteem_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o other_o then_o if_o he_o utter_v the_o same_o himself_o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o reject_v he_o that_o send_v i_o example_n the_o jew_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o haggeus_n think_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v teach_v by_o paul_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a 13._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o heart_n ob._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o you_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o secondary_a cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o principal_a cause_n do_v mix_v they_o you_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n namely_o the_o effectual_a word_n of_o god_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v respective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v simple_o that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o external_a ministry_n in_o some_o respect_n
be_v add_v who_o be_v the_o lively_a stone_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v and_o precious_a with_o god_n 4_o four_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n namely_o god_n heb._n 3._o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5_o five_o who_o those_o be_v which_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n namely_o the_o faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o you_o be_v god_n building_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o skilful_a builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o another_o build_v thereon_o furthermore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o 6_o six_o what_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o say_v the_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 28._o lect._n 10._o febr._n 4._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n apoc._n 11._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n most_o man_n do_v take_v this_o temple_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n in_o this_o temple_n be_v our_o freedom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o care_n for_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o quest_n what_o mean_v john_n by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v her_o temple_n apoc._n 21._o 22._o an._n the_o same_o which_o paul_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o say_v john_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n grant_v that_o our_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o feel_v while_o we_o be_v stranger_n with_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n amen_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n and_o remembrance_n of_o dead_a saint_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v that_o unto_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o appropriate_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o according_a to_o these_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 1._o corin._n 6._o 19_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o wherein_o inst_z inst_z without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o question_n be_v also_o mention_v concern_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v unto_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n say_v he_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n although_o they_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la praise_v queen_n amongst_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o do_v erect_v most_o sumptuous_a temple_n unto_o christ_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o this_o matter_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o martyr_n neither_o be_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o great_a admiration_n which_o their_o gift_n wherein_o they_o excel_v do_v and_o do_v procure_v aught_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o our_o amendment_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o abundance_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a history_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o hierome_n his_o translation_n &_o exposition_n i_o omit_v the_o allegory_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n here_o mention_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3444._o if_o we_o will_v follow_v funcius_n a_o most_o diligent_a chronicle_n writer_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o great_a work_n and_o building_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o surueier_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o time_n wherein_o great_a thing_n be_v begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v in_o god_n name_n &_o through_o his_o assistance_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o every_o will_n under_o heaven_n have_v his_o time_n eccle._n 3._o 1_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o make_v some_o discourse_n whereto_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n &_o circumstance_n serve_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v mark_v these_o thing_n &_o will_v turn_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o also_o esay_n do_v great_o reprehend_v those_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o pleasure_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o our_o part_n &_o duty_n careful_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o our_o own_o life_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n his_o help_n his_o judgement_n may_v nourish_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o sonly_a fear_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n in_o preach_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o say_n who_o be_v therefore_o a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o a_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n math._n 24._o 25._o and_o again_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n how_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n ro._n 13._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o this_o say_v i_o
nothing_o cicero_n make_v answer_n taunt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o think_v that_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v you_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o one_o which_o profess_v divinity_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n 46._o lect._n 13._o april_n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o those_o which_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v excel_v hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n chap._n 1._o 9_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o to_o refute_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o place_v among_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o life_n but_o this_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n &_o to_o refute_v those_o which_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_o holy_a he_o may_v profit_v himself_o in_o so_o lyve_a furthermore_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o speech_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o own_o but_o also_o to_o refute_v his_o adversary_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v will_v easy_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o place_n make_v against_o those_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n idleness_n and_o sleep_n do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o contemn_v those_o which_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n as_o babbler_n and_o unprofitable_a person_n not_o consider_v that_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v be_v call_v by_o many_o learning_n the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o learning_n name_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o a_o teacher_n ought_v to_o excel_v sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v man_n but_o also_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o comfort_v some_o to_o reproove_v some_o to_o exhort_v some_o in_o this_o word_n knowledge_n we_o must_v notâ—_n the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o equivocation_n as_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v false_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v upon_o false_a doctrine_n vain_a babbling_n and_o opposition_n such_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o school_n divinity_n wherein_o also_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v without_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v handle_v both_o way_n after_o the_o school_n manner_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v wisdom_n augustine_n dispute_v about_o the_o trinity_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o right_a distinction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o unto_o wisdom_n do_v appertain_v the_o intellectual_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a thing_n and_o unto_o knowledge_n belong_v the_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o ethic_n define_v knowledge_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a habit_n the_o same_o metap_n 1._o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n and_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o and_o marvelous_a thing_n but_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n confuse_o whenas_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o distinguish_v they_o 2_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o understanding_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 7._o whereof_o i_o genus_fw-la genus_fw-la be_o make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o word_n understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v take_v somewhat_o more_o strict_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v know_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n 3_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n and_o thou_o may_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n luk._n 1._o 77._o receyve_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o have_v seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o 4_o amongst_o the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o understanding_n propria_fw-la propria_fw-la these_o be_v rehearse_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2._o a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o join_v spiritual_a 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13._o thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n with_o any_o leaven_n 5_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o lighten_v other_o man_n by_o godly_a instruction_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mat._n 2._o 7._o and_o now_o see_v that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o also_o must_v in_o time_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n and_o by_o earnest_a study_n get_v this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o many_o and_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v whenas_o we_o light_v upon_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n isay_n â—8_o 9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understande_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v as_o wean_v infant_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o infant_n and_o again_o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a cap._n 56._o 10._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o certain_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o also_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o comforter_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o material_a cause_n 7_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n 8_o thou_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o information_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n the_o form_n of_o this_o knowledge_n ro._n 2._o 20._o and_o again_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o they_o which_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o knowledge_n may_v gather_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n confer_v together_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n our_o health_n our_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n be_v new_o convert_v but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v
do_v never_o want_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o same_o always_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o or_o the_o object_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n do_v sometime_o go_v to-geth_a as_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n jacob_n daniel_n job_n and_o of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n do_v testify_v sometime_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n alone_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o until_o this_o time_n be_v we_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v &_o we_o wander_v in_o uncertain_a place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4._o 11._o the_o next_o end_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a the_o last_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 6._o 6_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n therewith_o pro._n 10._o 22._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v riches_n and_o plenteousnes_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 112._o 2._o 3._o but_o of_o the_o celestial_a blessing_n paul_n say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o full_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 20._o and_o again_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 13._o 7_o the_o adiuncte_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v describe_v psal_n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v riches_n and_o plenteousnes_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o righteousness_n abide_v forever_o to_o the_o righteous_a there_o arise_v up_o light_a in_o darkness_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a &_o dare_v he_o order_v his_o matter_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o man_n which_o judge_v a-right_a do_v accompany_v the_o blessing_n of_o itself_o so_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o bacbytinge_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o accidental_o for_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o escape_v envy_n in_o prosperity_n 8_o the_o curse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v accurse_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v common_o vessel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o they_o be_v call_v privative_o or_o by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a accurse_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o eternal_a death_n let_v the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi out_o of_o levit._n cap._n 26._o and_o deut._n 27._o 28._o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v from_o speculation_n unto_o practice_n and_o use_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n &_o let_v we_o rather_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n then_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v bless_v will_v bless_v our_o study_n our_o counsel_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o have_v see_v now_o these_o many_o year_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o god_n curse_n in_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o private_a &_o public_a calamity_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o let_v we_o at_o length_n turn_v unto_o he_o who_o smite_v we_o &_o humble_a ourself_n â—nder_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n 55._o lect._n june_n 28._o 1580._o the_o last_o oracle_n of_o haggeus_n verse_n 21._o 22._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o haggeus_n the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o zerobabell_a the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o godly_a diligence_n brethren_n and_o hearer_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o to_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n his_o oracle_n where-of_a haggeus_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o author_n 1_o to_o the_o end_n the_o godly_a may_v know_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o true_a oracle_n do_v flow_v and_o also_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v plain_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n there-of_a god_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_a way_n in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o friendly_a conference_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n toward_o mankind_n who_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o unaccessable_a light_n yet_o do_v he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o evident_a testimony_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 17._o john_n 17._o himself_o 2_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n crier_n 2_o the_o crier_n and_o preach_v of_o man_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o mystery_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 7._o for_o god_n who_o commannd_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n 3_o paul_n give_v the_o jew_n his_o prerogative_n 2._o 3_o to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o above_o the_o gentile_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o certain_a be_v public_o pronounce_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o former_a oracle_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o testimony_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v certain_a be_v utter_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o oracle_n which_o be_v tell_v zerubabel_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n who_o strine_n both_o public_o &_o private_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v need_n of_o some_o singular_a comfort_n and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v great_a good_a thing_n as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o punish_v of_o the_o world_n for_o strive_v against_o god_n zerobabell_a and_o other_o the_o godly_a need_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lesser_a good_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o country_n &_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o enemy_n god_n who_o have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v to_o his_o household_n their_o portion_n of_o doctrine_n in_o due_a season_n as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n so_o do_v he_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o due_a time_n therefore_o the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o also_o in_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v give_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n verse_n 22._o 23._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingedome_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n &_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o every_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n shake_v do_v signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o the_o remoovinge_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v
which_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o princely_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o put_v away_o and_o lay_v away_o the_o princely_a person_n and_o dignity_n but_o to_o approve_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n which_o christ_n have_v most_o faithful_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v manifest_o declare_v 57_o lect._n aug._n 15._o 1580._o verse_n 24._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zerubabell_a my_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o sealthiel_n say_v the_o lord_n &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o oracle_n which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n three_o thing_n first_o what_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o oracle_n sccond_o what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o figure_n &_o history_n there-of_a three_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o oracle_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o point_n syllogisticallie_o the_o oracle_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n there-of_a must_v be_v account_v most_o holy_a for_o god_n cannot_a lie_n tit._n 1._o 2._o further-more_a his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v faith_n periphraftical_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o but_o this_o oracle_n come_v from_o god_n for_o our_o prophet_n affirm_v thrice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v it_o 1_o we_o will_v here_o note_v first_o yâ—_z the_o word_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z eternity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v these_o oracle_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o father_n 2_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a sermon_n which_o contain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o thauthority_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v holy_a the_o consider_v here-upon_a serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n because_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o learn_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o and_o also_o for_o our_o consolation_n for_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o history_n there-of_a in_o this_o part_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o a_o person_n &_o a_o most_o sweet_a promise_n where-by_a god_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o zerubabell_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v three_o member_n his_o name_n his_o father_n his_o adjunct_n where-of_a we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n 1_o his_o name_n be_v zerubabell_a where-of_a we_o name_n his_o name_n have_v oftentime_o speak_v before_o here_o let_v we_o note_v thus_o much_o the_o god_n do_v sometime_o speak_v unto_o by_o name_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a &_o that_o most_o kind_o as_o for_o example_n esa_n 45._o 1._o fear_v not_o because_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thy_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n sometime_o he_o speak_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o *_o his_fw-la sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n &_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n toward_o us._n 2_o his_o father_n be_v sealthiel_n we_o will_v not_o father_n his_o father_n stand_v about_o this_o man_n who_o history_n all_o man_n know_v which_o study_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o will_v rather_o use_v that_o admonition_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o heb._n 12._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o &_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o father_n let_v we_o readely_a and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v our_o treasure_n let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n my_o servant_n magistrate_n be_v the_o adjunct_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n servant_n of_o god_n first_o because_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o prince_n do_v offend_v most_o gréevouslie_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o when_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o 1â—_n psalm_n 9_o 1â—_n god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n eze._n 28._o 2._o beccause_fw-mi thy_o heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v fit_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o they_o must_v serve_v by_o his_o counsel_n act._n 13._o 36._o for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o sleep_v psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n therefore_o if_o you_o respect_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n prince_n be_v neither_o free_a from_o make_v a_o account_n nor_o yet_o from_o law_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o we_o also_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o most_o happy_o for_o our_o part_n see_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o may_v cherish_v and_o defend_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o live_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n let_v we_o bestow_v the_o talant_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n well_o that_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o factorshippe_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o amiable_a voice_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o few_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v appoint_v over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o lect._n 58._o aug._n 15._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o sorrow_n when_o as_o zerubabell_a through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n be_v very_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a god_n do_v greg._n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v comfort_v if_o amidst_o the_o stripe_n which_o we_o suffer_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v do_v cheer_v he_o up_o with_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o i_o will_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o will_v handle_v this_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_o the_o form_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v civil_a authority_n wherein_o the_o governor_n must_v excel_v even_o against_o their_o enemy_n will_n whereof_o zerubabell_a have_v great_a store_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o that_o be_v i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o exalt_v thou_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 78._o 70._o he_o choose_v his_o servant_n david_n he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_v 16._o 1._o sam._n 16._o for_o david_n be_v call_v e_fw-la caula_fw-la in_o aulam_fw-la from_o the_o sheep_n coat_n to_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o signet_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o in_o great_a estimation_n as_o precious_a stone_n and_o signet_n use_v to_o be_v furthermore_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o
haggeus_n the_o prophet_n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o most_o plentiful_a commentary_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o d._n john_n james_n gryneus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n and_o now_o first_o publish_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o john_n harrison_n the_o young_a dwell_v in_o paternoster-row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a anchor_n 1586._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n john_n lord_n saint_n john_n baron_n of_o bletsoe_n grace_n and_o peace_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o honour_n when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n right_a honourable_a the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o elder_a day_n and_o therewithal_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v general_o and_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n this_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v i_o may_v full_o well_o compare_v these_o two_o building_n together_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n inforcinge_v or_o the_o hindrance_n lettinge_v or_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o lord_n inflict_v for_o not_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o prick_v goad_n &_o spur_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v these_o principal_o first_o the_o choice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o they_o for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n country_n tongue_n and_o people_n for_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n god_n choose_v one_o only_a vine_n of_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n one_o only_a dove_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a judea_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v build_v his_o temple_n on_o high_a and_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o see_v that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n &_o careful_a for_o his_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o give_v he_o for_o they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n &_o there_o will_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v at_o the_o first_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o late_a captivity_n where_o for_o solace_n they_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pro_fw-la socco_n saccum_fw-la where_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o own_o vine_n which_o they_o sometime_o have_v and_o under_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v they_o have_v wyllowe-tree_n where-on_a they_o hang_v their_o harp_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o nation_n so_o pollute_v as_o be_v this_o where_o they_o see_v those_o god_n worship_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v &_o have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n what_o madness_n move_v they_o to_o delay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o enforce_v they_o yet_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v draw_v they_o as_o that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n and_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n shorten_v their_o captivity_n but_o they_o be_v let_v and_o that_o first_o outward_o and_o second_o inward_o outward_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o when_o the_o lion_n force_n can_v not_o prevail_v assay_v by_o fox_n craft_n to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n build_v inward_o they_o be_v let_v we_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o affair_n before_o the_o lord_n their_o own_o building_n before_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o build_v their_o own_o siel_v house_n where_o in_o they_o themselves_o may_v dwell_v but_o they_o go_v with_o leaden_a heel_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n which_o lie_v in_o ruinous_a manner_n but_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o be_v they_o punish_v and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o lord_n affair_n for_o the_o lord_n withdrew_a his_o blessing_n &_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inflict_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o haggai_n do_v in_o ample_a manner_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v sow_n much_o &_o gather_v in_o but_o a_o little_a they_o do_v eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o do_v drink_v but_o their_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v they_o be_v clothe_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o warmth_n &_o those_o which_o hire_v themselves_o out_o for_o wage_n receive_v wage_n as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n which_o do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o these_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o many_o more_o which_o to_o explicate_v i_o need_v not_o for_o why_o they_o sufficient_o expound_v themselves_o but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o our_o own_o state_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o choose_v we_o alone_o out_o all_o nation_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n yet_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o gentilism_n which_o reign_v some_o time_n in_o this_o our_o nation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o misty_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v worship_v see_v the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o mount_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n again_o though_o our_o captivity_n from_o babyloin_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v as_o the_o river_n in_o the_o south_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o romish_a babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o depart_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o touch_v none_o of_o her_o unclean_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n temple_n again_o though_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v not_o enjoin_v we_o this_o thing_n yet_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n shepherd_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o erect_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o alas_o for_o woo_v too_o many_o be_v our_o let_v for_o outwarde_o we_o be_v let_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o papi_v i_o mean_v who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n hinder_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v compass_v in_o his_o vine_n with_o a_o brazen_a wall_n who_o hedge_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v down_o yet_o by_o secret_a mean_n they_o undermine_v our_o work_n &_o because_o they_o will_v bear_v a_o show_n of_o building_n they_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v up_o a_o synagogue_n to_o satan_n yea_o by_o sattle_n mean_v they_o steal_v away_o those_o stone_n which_o we_o shall_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n buildinge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v corner_n stone_n in_o their_o ruinous_a work_n these_o be_v no_o small_a let_n but_o the_o more_o the_o pity_n we_o have_v as_o great_a among_o ourselves_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o those_o which_o have_v sometime_o labour_v painefullie_o who_o work_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v if_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v anoth_a let_v there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o labourer_n want_v their_o wage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v go_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n impropriation_n i_o mean_v again_o among_o the_o builder_n there_o be_v those_o which_o fill_v the_o
remember_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n let_v they_o love_n christ_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o renew_a haggeus_n the_o prophet_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o the_o description_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n it_o the_o judicial_a kind_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o accuse_v of_o a_o man_n or_o in_o defend_v of_o he_o the_o deliberative_a kind_n of_o oration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o do_v of_o it_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o verse_n 2_o hereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o oration_n partly_o of_o the_o judicial_a kind_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o *_o deliberative_a kind_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v greovous_o offend_v in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o with_o great_a expedition_n build_v their_o own_o house_n neglect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v they_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n add_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v enrich_v if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 3_o a_o laudatorie_a narration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cap._n 1._o 1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n darius_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubabell_a son_n of_o salthiel_n captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o chief_a priest_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v 2_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v in_o say_v this_o people_n have_v say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v build_v 3_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v 4_o whether_o or_o no_o o_o you_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o that_o this_o house_n shall_v lie_v waist_n 5_o now_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v thus_o speak_v set_a your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n 6_o you_o shall_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v you_o shall_v drink_v and_o not_o be_v drunken_a you_o shall_v clothe_v yourselves_o and_o not_o be_v warm_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v place_v himself_o for_o wage_n he_o shall_v place_v himself_o for_o wage_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v into_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n 7_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v set_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n 8_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v thence_o wood_n and_o build_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a therein_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n 9_o you_o shall_v look_v unto_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n but_o i_o blow_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o my_o house_n which_o lie_v waste_v and_o you_o run_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o house_n 10_o therefore_o have_v the_o heaven_n shut_v itself_o upon_o you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v you_o dew_n the_o earth_n also_o have_v shut_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o give_v her_o fruit_n 11_o and_o i_o have_v call_v a_o drought_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o the_o wheat_n and_o upon_o the_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o oil_n and_o furthermore_o upon_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o cattle_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n 12_o and_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n and_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o therefore_o say_v haggeus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n 14_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v teach_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 10_o first_o verse_n 2_o a_o other_o oracle_n consist_v upon_o a_o parable_n and_o a_o answer_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v and_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v and_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 3_o the_o curse_n which_o shall_v befall_v those_o which_o only_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o 18._o 4_o a_o promise_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o repent_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 5_o the_o last_o oracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n zerubabâ—ll_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o excellent_a title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o signet_n upon_o the_o lord_n hand_n 1_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o sixth_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n say_v 3_o say_v now_o unto_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o unto_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n say_v 4_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o leave_v which_o have_v see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o former_a glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o eye_n 5_o but_o now_o strengthen_v thyself_o zerubabel_n say_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v thyself_o jehosua_n thou_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v thyself_o all_o thou_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o work_v because_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 6_o and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o word_n which_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o spirit_n also_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o fear_v not_o 7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n 8_o and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 9_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 10_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o geve_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 11_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n say_v 12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n say_v 13_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o shall_v touch_v with_o his_o skirt_n bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v
holy_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n 14_o then_o say_v haggeus_n if_o one_o that_o be_v pollute_v because_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 15_o therefore_o haggai_n begin_v to_o say_v thus_o so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v here_o it_o be_v unclean_a 16_o now_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n i_o pray_v you_o from_o this_o day_n and_o upwarde_a before_o the_o workman_n do_v lay_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o before_o they_o be_v in_o that_o work_n the_o husbandman_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o heap_n of_o twenty_o bushel_n and_o it_o be_v ten_o bushel_n when_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v unto_o the_o winepress_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v out_o fifty_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_a there_o be_v but_o twenty_o 18_o i_o have_v smite_v you_o with_o drought_n and_o meldewe_v and_o with_o hail_n all_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 19_o set_v now_o your_o heart_n from_o this_o day_n and_o upwarde_o i_o say_v from_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o foundaiion_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v set_v your_o heart_n 20_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o seed_n in_o the_o barn_n furthermore_o the_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n and_o pomgranate_n and_o the_o olyve_n tree_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o from_o this_o day_n 21_o and_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o haggai_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v 22_o speak_v unto_o zerubabel_n the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n say_v i_o be_o about_o to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v their_o chariot_n and_o those_o which_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v ride_v upon_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o every_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n 24_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v up_o thou_o zerubabel_n thou_o son_n of_o sealthiel_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v set_v thou_o as_o my_o signet_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o haggeus_n the_o lecture_n of_o john_n james_n gryneus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n because_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o haggeus_n we_o have_v touch_v those_o 1579_o 1._o lect._n 19_o oct._n 1579_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o book_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o preface_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o this_o first_o lecture_n first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v general_o concern_v they_o and_o what_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o they_o second_o if_o time_n permit_v i_o will_v speak_v by_o name_n of_o haggeus_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n last_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v to_o you_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n a_o method_n concern_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o certain_a place_n of_o invention_n 1_o the_o self_n same_o man_n be_v call_v in_o time_n notation_n notation_n past_o both_o seer_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n every_o one_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o he_o go_v to_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o god_n come_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o seer_n because_o he_o which_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v a_o seer_n they_o be_v call_v seer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n i_o call_v the_o vision_n show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n which_o do_v instruct_v the_o prophet_n in_o great_a matter_n the_o heaven_n name_n paul_n call_v it_o revelation_n by_o the_o general_a name_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god*_n but_o daniel_n understand_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o dream_n i_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o oracle_n 17._o ezech._n 1._o 1._o dan._n 1._o 17._o of_o god_n the_o effect_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v interpretation*_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o aaron_z thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v thy_o interpreter*_n we_o read_v that_o 1._o exo._n 7._o 1._o some_o man_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o gift_n by_o use_n as_o jesaias_n and_o that_o other_o some_o receive_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v far_o contrary_a 7._o jer._n 1._o 6._o 7._o to_o their_o expectation_n as_o jeremie*_n and_o amos*_n 15._o amos._n 7._o 14._o 15._o this_o word_n prophet_n be_v not_o affirm_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v attribute_v 12._o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n prophet_n tit._n 1._o 12._o unto_o the_o heathenish_a poetes_n improper_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o they_o be_v their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a bellies*_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n prophet_n be_v affirm_v 7._o which_o be_v wheâ—_n diverse_a thing_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n isa_n 9_o 15._o be_v 28._o 7._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n equivocè_fw-la the_o prophet_n which_o teach_v lie_v he_o be_v the_o taile*_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v because_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o because_o of_o wine_n they_o have_v go_v astray_o through_o drink_n they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o vision_n they_o have_v stumble_v in_o judgement_n 3_o three_o this_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v by_o transsumption_n sometime_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o for_o their_o book_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o 17._o mat._n 5._o 17._o the_o prophet_n *_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 45_o john_n 6._o 45_o all_o teach_v of_o god_n *_o 4_o four_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o in_o these_o say_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n neither_o be_v their_o a_o prophet_n any_o more_o neither_o be_v there_o with_o we_o any_o that_o understand_v any_o more_o *_o 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o and_o again_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o prophet_n of_o 5._o jer._n 1._o 5._o the_o gentile_n *_o 5_o five_o according_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a signification_n 18._o john_n 1._o 4._o deut._n 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n every_o prophet_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n genus_fw-la 3._o genus_fw-la but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n since_o the_o day_n that_o your_o father_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o this_o day_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v day_n by_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o send_v they_o ob._n your_o son_n &_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o *_o therefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v prophet_n an._n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v *_o fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n signification_n which_o be_v when_o a_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n prophesy_v because_o in_o the_o say_n of_o joel_n it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o those_o which_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o we_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n in_o special_a all_o the_o prophet_n be_v
have_v foretell_v as_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n an._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o jonas_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o be_v fulfil_v we_o see_v that_o there_o fall_v out_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o argument_n afallacy_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v condicional_o be_v here_o take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o but_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v know_v what_o place_n jonas_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v amongst_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o find_v a_o fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v 4._o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggeus_n be_v send_v he_o be_v send_v unto_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o 1579._o 4._o lect._n 23_o oct_n 1579._o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadack_n the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o personal_a description_n of_o two_o most_o notable_a man_n namely_o zerubabel_n and_o josua_n and_o second_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o admonish_v we_o of_o weighty_a matter_n of_o zerubabel_n 1_o this_o word_n zerubabel_n do_v signify_v void_a of_o confusion_n as_o certain_a do_v affirm_v philo_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v barachias_n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o position_n a_o position_n name_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o do_v resemble_v godliness_n and_o do_v prick_v man_n forward_o earnest_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o 2_o zerubabel_n have_v for_o his_o father_n salthiel_n father_n his_o father_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a stock_n of_o david_n the_o king_n a_o position_n concern_v nobility_n it_o be_v only_a liberty_n with_o god_n not_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v only_a nobility_n with_o god_n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n *_o hier._n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la 3_o the_o office_n of_o zerubabel_n be_v this_o he_o be_v office_n his_o office_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3410._o when_o he_o be_v but_o seaventéene_v year_n old_a he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o captain_n 58._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o multitude_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o captain_n position_n a_o position_n which_o will_v be_v peaceable_a and_o prudent_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v these_o which_o be_v under_o he_o leg_n plato_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr leg_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v careful_a over_o they_o of_o josua_n the_o high_a priest_n this_o word_n jehosua_n do_v signify_v a_o saviour_n name_n his_o name_n or_o deliverer_n math._n 1._o 21._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n position_n a_o position_n they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o his_o father_n name_n be_v jehosadac_n a_o father_n his_o father_n most_o excellent_a name_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n position_n a_o position_n even_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n saâ—â—_n only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n office_n his_o office_n 3_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3428._o and_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n 36._o year_n then_o be_v send_v of_o a_o long_a ambassage_n unto_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o son_n of_o histaspes_n he_o continue_v therein_o eight_o year_n which_o be_v end_v he_o become_v high_a priest_n again_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n position_n a_o position_n 1_o those_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o which_o do_v now_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v themselves_o only_o but_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o certain_a civil_a office_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v only_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o reduce_v the_o argument_n unto_o certain_a position_n then_o second_o we_o will_v handle_v in_o few_o word_n a_o brief_a introduction_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v the_o only_a reformer_n of_o those_o position_n a_o position_n misorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o example_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n example_n â—_o example_n ver_fw-la 1._o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o reformation_n of_o misorder_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o misorder_n but_o of_o order_n and_o decency_n see_v that_o he_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o good_a let_v those_o therefore_o especial_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o be_v desirous_a all_o misorder_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o to_o have_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o be_v which_o be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o here_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v this_o reformation_n position_n 2._o position_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o fellow_n labourer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n the_o lord_n do_v authority_n 1._o authority_n nothing_o unless_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o secret_a intent_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n if_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o most_o mighty_a god_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v amos._n 3._o 7._o 8._o second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o che_fw-mi hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n god_n begin_v first_o to_o work_v this_o reformation_n position_n 3._o position_n in_o the_o head_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o reform_v the_o member_n reason_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o move_v proceed_v from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o health_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o the_o inferioure_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o great_a commodity_n and_o help_v unto_o they_o 2_o furthermore_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o when_o as_o the_o head_n ak_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n when_o it_o ak_v not_o all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a case_n for_o the_o head_n be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o understanding_n reason_v and_o of_o memory_n but_o also_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o like_a sort_n ought_v those_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n while_o god_n do_v work_v this_o reformation_n he_o position_n 4._o position_n do_v not_o separate_v those_o order_n which_o be_v straite_o link_v together_o i_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o the_o civil_a function_n the_o order_n which_o be_v link_v together_o the_o seminary_n whereof_o be_v the_o good_a discipline_n keep_v in_o private_a house_n god_n do_v adjoine_v unto_o moses_n aaron_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o helper_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v zerubabel_n and_o jehosua_n of_o who_o our_o prophet_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n god_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v position_n 5._o position_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o he_o which_o bear_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n so_o that_o
leviticall_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decentlie_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o 8._o exo._n 25._o 8._o midst_n of_o they_o 4_o furthermore_o equity_n itself_o do_v teach_v equity_n equity_n we_o that_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o appoynte_v a_o place_n a_o time_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o holy_a public_a administration_n as_o for_o our_o own_o business_n labour_n rest_n food_n and_o riches_n thererefore_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v a_o friend_n house_n be_v the_o best_a house_n so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a for_o they_o which_o say_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o psalm_n 122._o 1._o 5_o moreov_a the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n covenaunt_n covenaunt_n have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n and_o also_o that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exile_n they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o messiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v the_o restore_n thereof_o without_o committinge_n a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n 8._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o 2_o secondely_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o become_v like_a unto_o these_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n speaketh*_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v 21._o philip._n 2._o 21._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o philip_n 2._o 21._o 3_o three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o confusion_n which_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o prefer_v private_a affair_n before_o public_a affair_n household_n affair_n before_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n profane_a thing_n before_o holy_a thing_n corporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n eternal_a and_o final_o himself_o fore_o god_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwellinge_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit*_n 22._o ephe._n 2._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v 8._o lect._n novemb._n 16._o 1579._o verse_n 3._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o studious_a youth_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n every_o little_a verse_n be_v repleanish_v with_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o also_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o position_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n 1._o position_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n adaverim_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o lively_a speech_n the_o grecian_n do_v call_v these_o oracle_n 38._o rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v utter_v in_o prose_n logia_n and_o these_o which_o be_v give_v in_o verse_n chresmous_a of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v call_v livelie_a word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword*_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n esa_n 49._o 2._o these_o thing_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o will_n position_n 2._o position_n of_o god_n some_o man_n do_v very_o godly_o divide_v the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v unto_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v these_o curious_a and_o lofty_a question_n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v for_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o through_o faith_n both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o our_o own_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o modesty_n but_o impious_a sluggishness_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v that_o say_v of_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o rehearse_v we_o must_v not_o curiousle_v search_n after_o hide_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v love_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o us._n position_n 3._o position_n and_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o us._n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o by_o discern_v and_o command_v as_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light*_n sometime_o by_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 3._o our_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n *_o and_o again_o 16._o gen._n 11._o 7._o exod._n 20._o 18._o deut._n 18._o 16._o go_v to_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v there_o their_o language_n *_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n *_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v familiarly_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 18_o ge._n 12._o 15._o 17._o 18_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o either_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o other_o position_n 4._o position_n mean_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o time_n paste_v unto_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o he_o without_o be_v horrible_o astony_v and_o without_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v need_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o strengthen_v as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n daniel_n esay_n and_o many_o more_o do_v testify_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o these_o say_n he_o that_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n *_o and_o again_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o again_o 17._o ibid._n 6_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o guide_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o although_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o of_o credit_n position_n 6._o position_n give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o teacher_n particular_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o let_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n *_o in_o this_o precept_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o say_n deu._n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a which_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a as_o be_v this_o whole_a law_n which_o i_o give_v before_o you_o this_o day_n psal_n 76._o 6._o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o jehuda_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o 2._o for_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v of_o credit_n give_v see_v that_o these_o word_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la
40._o 2._o to_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n mat._n 13._o 15._o with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n through_o patience_n luk._n 8._o 15._o way_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cogitation_n counsel_n and_o affair_n both_o domestical_a civil_a and_o also_o holy_a whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o addict_v that_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o earthly_a and_o frail_a thing_n then_o in_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o this_o inordinate_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v ecclesiastes_n speak_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o theme_n or_o proposition_n be_v this*_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o before_o he_o the_o kingly_a psalmist_n saith*_n true_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n every_o man_n that_o stand_v selah_n true_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n true_o they_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o he_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v gather_v they_o psal_n 39_o 7._o in_o the_o argument_n we_o will_v first_o expound_v the_o argument_n the_o argument_n sentence_n second_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o use_n thereof_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sainte_n hierome_n very_o godly_o and_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v this_o sentence_n on_o this_o wise_n because_o say_v he_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o you_o yourselves_o dwell_v in_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v low_o lay_v and_o my_o house_n lie_v waste_v consider_v i_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o have_v suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o see_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o revealinge_v his_o ire_n from_o heaven_n against_o your_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o position_n word_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v call_v their_o hearer_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v what_o god_n say_v but_o also_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o into_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 71._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n do_v meditate_v not_o only_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o particular_o but_o also_o that_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v laud_n and_o magnify_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o song_n and_o psalm_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o have_v wonderful_o regenerate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o all_o the_o leaven_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o then_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_v which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n 2_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o true_o say_v of_o solomon_n pro._n 16._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n even_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n they_o have_v take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n call_v self_n love_n which_o so_o bewitch_v man_n that_o while_o they_o only_o behold_v the_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v make_v great_a account_n thereof_o they_o cover_v their_o vice_n and_o make_v they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o evil_a matter_n think_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n wherein_o most_o man_n do_v walk_v 13._o lect._n decemb._n 1._o a_o position_n concern_v the_o censure_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o life_n and_o study_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v direct_o from_o the_o argument_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entreat_v of_o the_o judge_a or_o decern_v of_o the_o way_n which_o every_o mortal_a man_n have_v take_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v we_o will_v after_o our_o accustom_a manner_n draw_v out_o all_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o also_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fetch_v 1._o aphorism_n god_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o those_o say_n psalm_n 32._o 9_o be_v no._n â—as_o thing_n soever_o â—_o shall_v do_v â—fider_v well_o what_o age_n thereto_o â—â—n_fw-la prudentlie_o about_o â—oe_n â—arke_n whether_o th'end_n â—ood_a or_o no._n not_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n prou._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v counsel_n be_v wise_a pro._n 15._o 19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sluggard_n be_v a_o thorny_a path_n but_o the_o pythagoras_n pythagoras_n path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v lift_v up_o pro._n 16._o 9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n invent_v his_o way_n but_o omit_v wherein_o have_v offend_v what_o â—ave_n i_o doneâ—_n or_o â—hat_n part_n of_o my_o â—uty_n have_v i_o omit_v the_o lord_n direct_v his_o goinge_n psal_n 90._o 12._o make_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o so_o make_v we_o wise_a 2._o aphorism_n that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o wise_o and_o commodiouslie_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o of_o that_o way_n which_o the_o flesh_n allow_v and_o show_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v unto_o death_n prover._n 14._o 12._o and_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o shall_v walk_v i_o will_v direct_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 32._o 8._o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o doubt_n as_o man_n come_v unto_o three_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o to_o take_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o sweet_a promise_n and_o then_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n thy_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o of_o my_o adversary_n psalm_n 27._o 11._o let_v we_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o ascend_v from_o the_o secondary_a cause_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v most_o just_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o good_a and_o let_v we_o staiâ—_n ourselves_o upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o aphorism_n those_o man_n which_o do_v this_o godlilie_o and_o religious_o must_v consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o beholder_n they_o have_v what_o guide_n and_o what_o instructour_n they_o must_v also_o learn_v right_o to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
of_o god_n 4._o position_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v prayer_n be_v make_v continual_o 4._o rom._n 12._o â—ohn_n 4._o in_o this_o temple_n must_v thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v in_o this_o temple_n must_v the_o reasonable_a service_n be_v do_v and_o that_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n use_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fetch_v a_o iusto_fw-la from_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o man_n &_o especial_o the_o faithful_a obey_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v strait_o command_v you_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o position_n in_o holy_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n must_v be_v allege_v lest_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wax_v base_a and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v invention_n and_o dream_n procéedinge_v from_o man_n brain_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentime_o repeat_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o you_o shall_v look_v unto_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n but_o i_o blow_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o my_o house_n which_o lie_v waste_v but_o you_o run_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v plague_v it_o become_v man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o find_a judgement_n and_o which_o be_v godly_o give_v not_o only_o to_o mark_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o you_o if_o you_o hold_v on_o to_o neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n shall_v be_v plague_v with_o vainess_n of_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o infortunate_a labour_n in_o their_o husbandry_n and_o household_n affair_n you_o sow_v much_o and_o yet_o you_o gather_v but_o a_o little_a and_o these_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_v you_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bring_v home_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v when_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o chaff_n a_o digression_n concern_v evil_o get_v good_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o hateful_a kind_n of_o vanity_n to_o gather_v good_n together_o by_o hook_n &_o by_o crook_n which_o shall_v short_o afterward_o perish_v 2_o for_o he_o which_o do_v this_o be_v impious_a toowardes_n god_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n 13._o luk._n 16._o 13._o and_o mammon_n 3_o and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n do_v also_o hurt_v and_o bring_v himself_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n but_o those_o which_o will_v wax_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o which_o do_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 4_o he_o be_v also_o injurious_a unto_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v not_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n because_o god_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n *_o 6._o thes_n 4._o 6._o here-unto_a belong_v these_o proverbe_n the_o burden_n of_o salt_n be_v go_v thither_o whence_o it_o come_v evil_a get_v good_n do_v soon_o perish_v 6_o the_o sixth_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o infortunate_a which_o make_v more_o account_v of_o their_o own_o house_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n then_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n final_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo._n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o order_n by_o god_n appoint_v 1_o the_o degree_n conjunction_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 2_o the_o degree_n be_v holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n profane_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o profane_a *_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v count_v profane_a 15._o act._n 10._o 15._o only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n *_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 3_o it_o be_v good_a order_n to_o prefer_v holy_a thing_n before_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v disorder_n to_o put_v profane_a thing_n before_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a 4_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_a either_o in_o deed_n or_o by_o good_a custom_n and_o use_n only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a 5_o it_o be_v good_a order_n if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v set_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a disorder_n if_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 6_o so_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v join_v together_o 7_o it_o be_v good_a order_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v 16._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o be_v disorder_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 8_o so_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 9_o it_o be_v good_a order_n to_o join_v the_o external_a word_n with_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o baptizinge_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o it_o be_v great_a misorder_n to_o separate_v the_o external_a word_n from_o the_o internal_a the_o sacramental_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o do_v define_v the_o thing_n signify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o substance_n as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o time_n past_o content_v with_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n do_v neither_o think_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 10_o furthermore_o because_o god_n have_v separate_v certain_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o confuse_o 11_o it_o be_v good_a order_n to_o ascribe_v the_o give_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o earthly_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o to_o ascribe_v the_o washinge_v away_o of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o know_v best_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v good_a evil_a or_o indifferent_a example_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 19_o which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a *_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n 23._o john_n 14._o 23._o must_v not_o heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 18._o lect._n decemb._n 14._o 1579._o verse_n 10._o therefore_o have_v the_o heaven_n shut_v itself_o upon_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v give_v you_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v shut_v herself_o lest_o she_o shall_v give_v she_o increase_v 7_o the_o last_o argument_n where-by_a the_o prophet_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v prolong_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o public_a plague_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v ma._n public_a and_o private_a punishment_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o evident_a cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o past_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o say_n if_o we_o
1_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a this_o proposition_n do_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o demonstration_n fetch_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o which_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o also_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o holy_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o testify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v both_o together_o testify_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n hereof_o then_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o ascend_v above_o our_o half_a sphere_n it_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o it_o or_o no._n 1_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o true_o like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o upon_o â—2_n esa_n 55._o 10._o â—2_n the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 28._o jer._n 32._o 28._o it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o prosper_v in_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o send_v it_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n this_o fire_n do_v melt_v separate_a and_o purge_v the_o gold_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v a_o rock_n *_o but_o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o a_o infidele_n or_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o 25._o a_o idiot_n come_v in_o he_o be_v raproove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n he_o shall_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o among_o you_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n jest_n together_o with_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o sharpeâ—_n they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o it_o pierce_v unto_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o marrow_n it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n subsist_v 2_o the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o minor_a proposition_n be_v experience_n in_o that_o solemn_a establish_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o law_n be_v repete_v in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o israelit_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o obey_v and_o 7._o exod._n 24._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n ob._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n contrary_a be_v not_o affirm_v one_o of_o a_o other_o paul_n in_o set_v power_n against_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a therefore_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n worde_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v man_n eloquence_n which_o be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v atribute_v to_o certain_a person_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o power_n be_v proper_a therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o profound_a speech_n of_o these_o ground_a and_o eloquent_a fellow_n have_v any_o force_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o 21._o lect._n 12._o januar._n 1580._o whence_o come_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o most_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o also_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o call_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o magical_a force_n either_o in_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n be_v this_o 1_o first_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o external_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o attribute_v that_o general_o to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v write_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o example_n 3â—_n jer._n 31._o 3â—_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o one_o person_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o shall_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o come_v by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o beat_v into_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o son_n 2_o second_o the_o fellow_n cause_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v once_o lighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o may_v shin_n as_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o add_v thereto_o matter_n and_o nourishment_n heb._n 4._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v aswell_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a be_v mix_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o the_o correlative_a which_o be_v faith_n do_v answer_n unto_o his_o relative_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n unless_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o they_o we_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ob._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n so_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o veriritie_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v by_o a_o instance_n therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n depend_v upon_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o unless_o lyve_a creature_n do_v see_v it_o can_v rise_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o lyve_a creature_n which_o be_v blind_a do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a toy_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v external_o receyve_v though_o faith_n be_v not_o join_v therewithal_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v the_o
which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n 12._o rom._n 10._o 12._o and_o because_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o come_v by_o hear_v and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n the_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v join_v together_o and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v simple_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v this_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n general_o with_o one_o consent_n 1._o question_n how_o many_o way_n may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr for_o memory_n and_o also_o for_o judgement_n sake_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o way_n according_a to_o certain_a place_n of_o invention_n if_o you_o look_v first_o into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o namely_o these_o which_o hear_v 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o the_o same_o and_o understande_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n othersome_a do_v hear_v the_o word_n improper_o 21._o mat._n 13._o 19_o 20._o 21._o either_o with_o a_o waver_a mind_n or_o at_o least_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n or_o final_o be_v too-too_o much_o addict_v unto_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n second_o if_o you_o respect_n the_o instrument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o external_a word_n inward_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n if_o the_o internal_a word_n quest_n do_v the_o internal_a word_n differ_v from_o the_o the_o external_a in_o form_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n consent_v together_o do_v preach_v all_o one_o word_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o plain_a similitude_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o external_a word_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o minister_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v beat_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n which_o you_o use_v to_o hear_v with_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o ought_v to_o seem_v unto_o you_o no_o more_o strange_a then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n see_v smell_v taste_n and_o eat_v 10._o â—om_n 10._o 10._o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n be_v unto_o the_o beléever_n as_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n lip_n mouth_n and_o hand_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o do_v we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o also_o thereby_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o three_o the_o act_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v first_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v do_v both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o also_o with_o their_o heart_n second_o hypocrite_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 42._o â—sal_n 42._o but_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n three_o the_o saint_n as_o danid_v be_v in_o exile_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o their_o ear_n 4_o four_o the_o time_n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n some_o man_n do_v hear_v long_a time_n with_o their_o ear_n before_o they_o do_v hear_v with_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o seed_n which_o lie_v long_a time_n under_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o sprout_v out_o some_o hear_v first_o with_o their_o heart_n 10._o act._n 10._o then_o with_o their_o ear_n as_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 23._o lect._n januar._n 25._o 2._o question_n who_o be_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o in_o deed_n ans_fw-fr those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n adoption_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o sanctification_n grant_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v first_o concern_v adoption_n these_o which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 8._o 17._o second_o concern_v the_o special_a gift_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 11._o three_o concern_v effectual_a vocation_n he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 14._o four_o concern_v sanctification_n he_o that_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o mat._n 7._o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceyve_a yourselves_o jam._n 1._o 22._o 3_o quest_n how_o do_v god_n make_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n ans_fw-fr so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o his_o word_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psalm_n 40._o 6._o for_o like_a as_o those_o which_o dwell_v nigh_o unto_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n and_o rhenus_n do_v become_v deaf_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a noise_n of_o the_o water_n so_o these_o man_n which_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o strike_v &_o become_v so_o deaf_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n thereof_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o pierce_v through_o and_o open_v their_o ear_n that_o do_v he_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o hart_n that_o she_o may_v hearken_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n last_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n by_o interpret_n the_o same_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 32._o 4_o quest_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v ans_fw-fr first_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o 4._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 4._o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v una_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la certior_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la meliori_fw-la one_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o either_o because_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a second_o it_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o very_a best_a object_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n again_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v scientes_fw-la universale_fw-la saepe_fw-la ignorant_a ipsum_fw-la singular_a they_o which_o know_v the_o general_a be_v often_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o believe_a man_n know_v certain_o that_o not_o only_o those_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o second_o full_a assurance_n rom._n 14._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n heb._n 10._o and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n be_v declare_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 3_o three_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n o_o my_o god_n this_o will_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n psal_n 40._o 8._o 3._o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sonly_a fear_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o people_n have_v more_o grievous_o offend_v then_o their_o ruler_n yet_o dare_v not_o i_o restrain_v this_o fear_n unto_o the_o people_n only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n for_o if_o the_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n have_v be_v blameless_a peradventure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o any_o admonition_n &_o common_a reprehension_n this_o do_v not_o i_o speak_v
serve_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n this_o speak_v i_o to_o this_o intent_n lest_o we_o shall_v mix_v diverse_a kind_n together_o and_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o former_a fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n therefore_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o hierome_n who_o thought_n &_o that_o true_o yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n angel_n â—_o ezee._n 7._o â—_o be_v mean_v prophet_n for_o the_o word_n prophet_n do_v signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 20._o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 1_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n we_o will_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n which_o send_v the_o ambassador_n 10._o ephe._n 1._o 10._o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o in_o christ_n 2_o the_o judge_n and_o taskemaister_n which_o give_v the_o charge_n be_v christ_n jesus_n teachinge_a â—0_n mat._n 28._o â—0_n they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 3_o the_o *_o prophet_n and_o sub-prophet_n be_v sposman_n or_o sposman_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o both_o testament_n 4_o the_o adjunct_n to_o be_v ambassador_n even_o in_o band_n 5_o the_o property_n to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 6_o the_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 7_o unto_o who_o these_o ambassador_n be_v chief_o send_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n 8_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v public_o and_o faithful_o to_o testify_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o this_o ambassage_n now_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o do_v a_o wrong_a message_n and_o let_v those_o which_o be_v about_o to_o take_v this_o same_o ambassage_n upon_o they_o get_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n those_o help_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o ambassage_n which_o be_v most_o weighty_a lest_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o holy_a a_o thing_n be_v unprepared_a and_o with_o unwashen_n hand_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o unto_o who_o this_o oration_n be_v make_v hierome_n do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o do_v he_o gather_v hereby_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v far_o from_o perfection_n then_o their_o ruler_n namely_o zerubabel_n jehosua_n and_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v only_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o have_v the_o ruler_n less_o need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n consolation_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v of_o base_a estate_n furthermore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n or_o a_o crave_n of_o that_o to_o be_v graâ—â—ted_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n reason_n which_o hierome_n bring_v a_o fallacy_n call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o servile_a kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sonlie_o fear_v which_o be_v join_v with_o love_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v hereby_o because_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v there-at_a yea_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o &_o to_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v it_o there_o go_v before_o in_o we_o contrition_n of_o heart_n hatred_n of_o evil_a love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o study_n of_o sanctification_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v *_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o a_o comfortable_a speech_n i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v but_o brief_a we_o will_v note_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o proposition_n three_o the_o argument_n four_o the_o mystery_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o cause_n be_v in_o this_o place_n deliberative_a for_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n without_o delay_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o work_n a_o position_n likeas_a a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v unto_o his_o master_n family_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n so_o the_o prophet_n when_o need_n require_v use_v reprehension_n and_o when-as_a he_o gather_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v contrite_a he_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o consolation_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o meek_a have_v he_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v bind_v up_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v liberty_n unto_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o these_o which_o be_v bind_v isay_n 61._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o proposition_n which_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o that_o which_o follow_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o hand_n that_o holy_a administration_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o that_o without_o delay_n that_o you_o may_v indeed_n declare_v that_o you_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o you_o then_o profane_a thing_n 3_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o help_v of_o god_n be_v this_o with_o whom-soev_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a it_o become_v those_o be_v excellent_o encourage_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n valiant_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o courageous_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o god_n be_v now_o present_a with_o you_o jew_n this_o do_v his_o gift_n unto_o you_o give_v sufficient_o declare_v namely_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sonly_a fear_n and_o other_o help_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o shall_v at_o length_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord._n therefore_o now_o go_v to_o let_v pass_v your_o own_o building_n and_o household_n affair_n a_o while_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mayor_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psal_n 127._o 1._o if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n he_o watch_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o watch_v it_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v these_o two_o godly_a verse_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o bless_a man_n philip_n melangthon_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la foelix_fw-la conatus_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la unquam_fw-la consilium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detque_fw-la iwetque_fw-la deus_fw-la no_o enterprise_n man_n take_v in_o hand_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o gain_n if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsellor_n and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o same_o 25._o lect._n janu._n 27._o 1580._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o mayor_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o infidel_n as_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o singular_a &_o particular_a
of_o the_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o you_o say_v joseph_n unto_o his_o brethren_n think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n think_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20._o and_o haman_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o mardocheus_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o himself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n 9_o ester_n 9_o of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o subtle_a deal_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o allegory_n although_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o solomon_n be_v build_v to_o his_o name_n and_o by_o zerobabel_n and_o other_o be_v restore_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o old_a people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o temple_n by_o he_o sanctify_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v make_v god_n dwell_v place_n and_o here_o for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n second_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n three_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n four_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n last_o why_o john_n revel_v 21._o 22._o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 27._o lect._n feb._n 9_o 1_o of_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n act._n 7._o 48._o call_v those_o temple_n temple_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n cost_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v build_v 2_o and_o among_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v bear_v the_o bell_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gorgeousness_n whereat_o the_o heathen_a do_v marvel_v but_o also_o of_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v cite_v the_o say_n of_o isay_n chap._n 56._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n although_o in_o this_o oracle_n the_o prophet_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o these_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o reasonable_a worship_n be_v there_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 43._o 7._o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o temple_n therefore_o be_v extol_v because_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o and_o will_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o he_o in_o faith_n 4_o and_o although_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n do_v build_v in_o church_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o the_o church_n gorgeousness_n of_o building_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n thereof_o great_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n god_n the_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o god_n teach_v therein_o hagg._n 2._o 10._o 5_o ob._n but_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24._o 25._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n not_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o faith_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o lodging_n food_n apparel_n and_o other_o help_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o superstitious_a ethnic_n and_o idolater_n refute_v their_o imagination_n touch_v the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o 2._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n 1_o likeas_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n will_v i_o build_v it_o again_o *_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v know_v 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v you_o your_o own_o *_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n which_o our_o 19_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 19_o body_n can_v have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o title_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o natural_a philosopher_n 2_o and_o out_o of_o this_o commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n pick_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v you_o be_v buy_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n *_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o worship_v god_n who_o be_v a_o 24._o rom._n 12._o 1._o john_n 4._o 24._o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o say_n of_o bernarde_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v willing_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n furthermore_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o flesh_n to_o serve_v thy_o soul_n let_v thy_o soul_n serve_v god_n thou_o must_v be_v govern_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v 3._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o speak_v of_o this_o temple_n then_o the_o which_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 2._o 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o 21._o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v apt_o couple_v together_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o temple_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o a_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 2_o second_o who_o be_v these_o lively_a stone_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n namely_o the_o faithful_a 1._o peter_n 2._o 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n namely_o the_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o unto_o who_o you_o
one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n paul_n rom._n 4._o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n election_n and_o our_o election_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o free_a and_o unchaungeable_a 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o which_o we_o drink_v which_o thing_n all_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o which_o have_v understanding_n do_v see_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a say_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o testament_n and_o one_o covenaunt_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n and_o truth_n 3_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a do_v so_o differ_v in_o the_o dispensation_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o old_a math._n 13._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v respective_o and_o not_o simple_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o he_o prefer_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n before_o the_o disciplive_a of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v better_o for_o after_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o teach_v there_o do_v so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o that_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o plentifulnes_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o hebrews_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o that_o former_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v such_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o want_v therein_o then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o place_n seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o place_n seek_v for_o the_o new_a covenant_n vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o diversity_n of_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o the_o letter_n administration_n and_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o shadow_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a express_a form_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o they_o false_o take_v that_o as_o speak_v simple_o which_o be_v speak_v respective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n touch_v the_o most_o solemn_a yearly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o if_o they_o attribute_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o do_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o they_o think_v yâ—_z there_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n make_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o restore_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o truth_n three_o why_o do_v paul_n attribute_v to_o we_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o and_o to_o the_o father_n baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 2_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o both_o testament_n for_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o their_o sign_n and_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o last_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n also_o my_o spirit_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o fear_v not_o 4._o argument_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o taskemaister_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o 2._o esay_n 11._o 2._o lord_n will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o jew_n while_o you_o be_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n this_o minor_a proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v wherefore_o you_o must_v go_v forward_o stout_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n and_o hope_v 2._o tit._n 1._o 2._o well_o of_o the_o success_n my_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v spirit_n certain_a taking_n the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v stand_v these_o word_n do_v signify_v presence_n and_o perpetual_a help_n like_v as_o do_v that_o phrase_n to_o stand_v at_o any_o man_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 16._o 8._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o these_o only_a to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aphor._n 1_o this_o word_n spirit_n ruah_n pneuma_fw-la be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n sometime_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n this_o distinction_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_a eternal_a uncreated_a 2_o when_o as_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n it_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godheade_n of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n ephe_n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 3_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v the_o word_n spirit_n do_v signify_v a_o worker_n and_o mover_n &_o not_o any_o quality_n in_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o for_o to_o one_o man_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o proceed_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o but_o that_o one_o
and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n distribute_v they_o particular_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o will_v fraime_v two_o demonstration_n 1_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o subject_n or_o person_n but_o now_o as_o else_o where_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o place_n distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o whosoever_o divide_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v a_o person_n understanding_n and_o will_v but_o paul_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o they_o both_o and_o the_o substantial_a power_n of_o they_o both_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o these_o say_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o again_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o furthermore_o if_o christ_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o substance_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 6_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_a god_n whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v very_o god_n the_o reason_n for_o let_v the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o 11._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o 25._o esay_n 6._o 9_o act._n 28._o 25._o isayas_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v nourish_v the_o water_n gen._n 1._o yea_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o humane_a 35._o luk._n 1._o 35._o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v dydimus_n his_o argument_n he_o be_v very_a god_n whosoever_o be_v every_o where_o and_o from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v very_o god_n 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a benefit_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o special_a benefit_n be_v the_o regeneration_n illumination_n govern_v and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o 35._o lect._n mar._n 6._o verse_n 7._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n entreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v on_o this_o wise_a take_v head_n that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v 25._o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o voice_n do_v then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o word_n once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o unstable_a thing_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v stable_n may_v remain_v all_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o brief_o set_v down_o thus_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v thunder_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o tempest_n *_o sometime_o it_o do_v 29._o psal_n 29._o signify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n first_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n secondlie_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o solemn_a and_o 4._o exod._n 19_o 20._o deut._n 4._o public_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v not_o without_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 3_o and_o then_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v publish_v moses_n be_v the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v his_o only_a son_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o his_o word_n john_n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v whether_o we_o respect_n the_o interpreter_n or_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n isay_n 1._o 2._o hear_v o_o you_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 5_o for_o if_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o escape_v which_o resist_v moses_n which_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o resist_v christ_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n jesus_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v thus_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v earthy_a he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v do_v he_o testify_v joh._n 3._o 31._o 32._o and_o paul_n say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 47._o 6_o furthermore_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v more_o to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o discipline_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o gal._n 4._o 5._o etc._n be_v god_n then_o subject_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n no._n yea_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o time_n of_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n shake_v do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o unstable_a thing_n as_o of_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n may_v remain_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o leviticall_a administration_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n together_o with_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o the_o leviticall_a administration_n unstable_a thing_n and_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o alteration_n thereof_o do_v he_o call_v the_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o grant_v we_o grace_v with_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n amen_o 36._o lect._n march_n 18._o verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v &_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when-as_a here-tofore_a i_o do_v declare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o haggeus_n do_v use_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o demonstration_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n and_o that_o the_o fifte_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o from_o his_o majesty_n the_o sixth_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v by_o a_o opposition_n
but_o my_o after_o wit_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v better_o dispose_v my_o argument_n thus_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 5_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o true_a israelite_n with_o great_a joy_n to_o finish_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o that_o union_n a_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o true_a israelite_n or_o faithful_a take_v great_a pleasure_n then_o in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n and_o figure_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o mean_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n and_o by_o name_n the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v together_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v short_o after_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n purpose_n i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentiles_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o minor_a proposition_n we_o will_v note_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n all_o man_n say_v aristotle_n be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o know_v but_o see_v that_o as_o the_o same_o 1._o metah_n 1._o aristotle_n say_v one_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o another_o either_o because_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o 8._o top._n 8._o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n both_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o be_v also_o occupy_v about_o a_o most_o certain_a matter_n and_o the_o more_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o therewith_o and_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o although_o all_o knowledge_n be_v 5._o meta._n 5._o noble_a yet_o be_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n more_o noble_a because_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a but_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 2_o forasmuch_a as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o shake_v all_o these_o both_o by_o abrogatinge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o call_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n show_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o &_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n have_v he_o take_v away_o have_v abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v law_n of_o commandment_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o of_o these_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o make_v peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n whereby_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v separate_v be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o universal_a word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3_o 29._o 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o in_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n every_o man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o fear_v he_o &_o work_v righteousness_n now_o do_v i_o conclude_v the_o jew_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o stout_o and_o courageous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v they_o build_v the_o temple_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o that_o most_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n extant_a isai_n 54_o 11._o 12._o the_o poor_a woman_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n have_v receive_v no_o comfort_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n in_o carbuncle_n &_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n in_o the_o saphire_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o pearl_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v ground_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n 37._o lect._n april_n 11._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o assumption_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o look_v for_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o vehement_o shake_v and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when-as_a the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o shall_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o unite_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o true_a israelites_n be_v also_o at_o hand_n 1_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v we_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o absence_n from_o us._n 2_o second_o why_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n 3_o three_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o well_o persuade_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n 1_o certain_a distinction_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o same_o 1_o christ_n be_v one_o way_n present_a with_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o other_o way_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n substantial_o essential_o present_o mighty_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n who_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o from_o everlasting_a therefore_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o also_o of_o place_n 2_o he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o these_o say_n hebr._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o tooday_n and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 28._o mat._n 28._o 28._o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n *_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n
to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n universal_a presence_n therefore_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n 4_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mayor_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o subject_n and_o nature_n these_o thing_n also_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n itself_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o therefore_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o real_o it_o be_v also_o from_o everlasting_a 5_o i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n thus_o for_o if_o one_o thing_n have_v many_o property_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o nature_n the_o rest_n shall_v also_o be_v in_o it_o but_o if_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v universal_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o shall_v also_o eternity_n the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o other_o adjunct_n of_o the_o god-heade_n be_v actuallie_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n do_v see_v to_o be_v false_a i_o will_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o conclusion_n paul_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v to_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o he_o which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o come_v when-as_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o basil_n teach_v godly_o who_o word_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n god_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n a_o other_o be_v not_o compound_v he_o therefore_o which_o be_v equal_a accord_v to_o the_o form_n he_o be_v equal_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n basil_n reason_v thus_o by_o reduce_v his_o argument_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a if_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n compound_v and_o not_o simple_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a therefore_o be_v the_o antecedent_n absurd_a also_o now_o see_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v set_v against_o the_o form_n of_o god_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o do_v doubt_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n moreover_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v from_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o augustine_n teach_v very_o well_o further-more_a in_o the_o bless_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o lect._n 15_o april_n why_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v the_o desire_n this_o do_v christ_n expound_v luke_n 10._o 23._o 24._o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o object_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o king_n see_v and_o hear_v christ_n i_o reason_v thus_o abraham_n reioyse_v to_o see_v christ_n his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v joh._n 8._o 56._o therefore_o that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a luk._n 10._o 24._o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o in_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignorance_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v not_o speak_v both_o concern_v one_o thing_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n intreat_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a whereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o true_a son_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o luke_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o declare_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n qu._n but_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v desire_v answer_n the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n isa_n 61._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o open_v of_o the_o prison_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o ash_n oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o from_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a resurrection_n to_o they_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o right_a way_n to_o they_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wisdom_n to_o the_o foolish_a righteousness_n to_o the_o guilty_a sanctification_n to_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a redemption_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o prophet_n our_o king_n and_o mediator_n be_v and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v desire_v 3_o but_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n ob._n some_o man_n will_v perhaps_o reason_v on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o no_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o full_a well_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v confitendo_fw-la by_o confess_v although_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v christ_n right_o term_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v even_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o why_o must_v thou_o not_o confess_v yâ—_z he_o be_v right_o call_v thy_o desire_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o helm_n but_o i_o reason_v thus_o see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v right_o call_v their_o desire_n who_o god_n that_o be_v redeemer_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o sure_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o desire_n aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n for_o they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v create_v they_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n as_o by_o faith_n they_o perceyve_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o confess_v
that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a god_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o who_o merciful_a god_n he_o be_v but_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o god_n aswell_o of_o the_o circumcise_v as_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o thorough_o ponder_v these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n that_o be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o wild_a olyve_n tree_n we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 40._o lect._n 25._o april_n 1580._o 6_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o that_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o joyfulness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o replenish_v with_o glory_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o replenish_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n ergo._n etc._n etc._n aphorisime_n concern_v glory_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o work_n as_o straw_n with_o fire_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n which_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n stay_v upon_o christ_n alone_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 4_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o consist_v in_o riches_n dignity_n and_o good_a success_n and_o it_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o the_o unbeléever_n gen._n 45._o psal_n 112._o 2._o reg._n 12._o 5_o yet_o ought_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o it_o which_o accompani_v plenty_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 6_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o end_n &_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v chief_o both_o to_o our_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n far_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v first_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n psal_n 29._o 3._o second_o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o comprehend_v the_o decent_a and_o good_a order_n use_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o perfection_n wrought_v by_o faith_n whenas_o otherwise_o god_n may_v require_v many_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n last_o for_o the_o plentifulnes_n thereof_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fill_n and_o now_o how_o and_o of_o what_o gift_n this_o fullness_n be_v mean_v these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o again_o he_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o church_n faithful_a servant_n eph._n 4._o 10._o 2._o of_o the_o funiture_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n although_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o riches_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o treasury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o history_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v other_o riches_n take_v from_o other_o yet_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n thereof_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therein_o we_o will_v infer_v certain_a notable_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o will_v we_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o temple_n 1._o reg._n 8._o 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n certain_o i_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n anâ—_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o worship_n do_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a ornament_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o 48._o act._n 7._o 48._o but_o in_o some_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o every_o where_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o it_o delight_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o material_a temple_n as_o in_o a_o faithful_a heart_n isay_n 56._o 7._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n under_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prophet_n do_v comprehend_v by_o synecdoche_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o hang_n organ_n and_o musical_a harmony_n do_v nothing_o like_o so_o much_o adorn_v church_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 2._o 16._o carry_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o godliness_n must_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o profane_a gain_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o filthy_a lucre_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 5._o 9_o but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 3_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isay_n 40._o 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isay_n 60._o 2._o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o oracle_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o say_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o do_v abide_v amongst_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o glory_n i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n abound_v in_o glory_n 4._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 22._o wherein_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o holy_a spirit_n &_o of_o faith_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_a or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidele_n 4_o true_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o
think_v good_a brief_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a the_o vale_n be_v pull_v away_o to_o go_v from_o the_o shadow_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o thorough_o to_o ponder_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oracle_n may_v have_v store_n of_o godly_a meditation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n drive_v away_o our_o confusion_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o illuminate_v our_o misty_a mind_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n amen_n 41._o lect._n april_n 26._o verse_n 9_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o answer_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v in_o time_n past_o beautiful_a with_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n whether_o a_o man_n do_v behold_v the_o vessel_n or_o the_o hang_n thereof_o but_o who_o shall_v enrich_v &_o adorn_v the_o temple_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n none_o true_o none_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n adorn_v with_o thâ—se_a though_o they_o be_v noble_a metal_n but_o with_o far_a other_o ornament_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o a_o brief_a institution_n brief_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o golden_a vessel_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o temple_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n be_v necessary_a in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o levititicall_a sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o out_o of_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o these_o metal_n and_o the_o make_n of_o diverse_a vessel_n of_o the_o same_o to_o diverse_a use_n second_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n perfume_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v many_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v now_o imitate_v without_o such_o emulation_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o administration_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o that_o 2_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n be_v now_o indifferent_a see_v there_o be_v no_o especial_a commandment_n extant_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o see_v that_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v use_v common_a vessel_n 3_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o prize_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a workmanship_n of_o the_o form_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v thereof_o will_v to_o god_n these_o man_n will_v think_v upon_o this_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o such_o chalice_n as_o the_o massemonger_n do_v use_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o turn_v the_o cup_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n use_v amongst_o we_o into_o chalice_n 4_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o afterward_o the_o vessel_n of_o glass_n be_v take_v away_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o vessel_n of_o silver_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v zephorinus_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o wooden_a vessel_n do_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o vessel_n of_o glass_n but_o vrbanus_n who_o enter_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 227._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o alexander_n severus_n have_v abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o zepherinus_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o such_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o tin_n he_o provide_v very_o wise_o i_o warrant_v you_o both_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v use_v wooden_a vessel_n &_o of_o glass_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v vessel_n of_o mettle_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o recite_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n law_n distinct_a 1._o the_o law_n the_o pope_n law_n vessel_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v chalice_n and_o patten_n concern_v which_o bonifacius_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a do_v use_v not_o golden_a but_o wooden_a chalice_n zepherinus_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o patten_n of_o glass_n after_o that_o vrbanus_n the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n of_o silver_n for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o increase_n of_o time_n for_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n deminish_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o much_o enlarge_v we_o do_v ordain_v that_o hereafter_o no_o priest_n presume_v any_o way_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n lest_o god_n be_v provook_v to_o wrath_n with_o that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v pacify_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n chalice_n with_o the_o patten_n be_v make_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o of_o silver_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v so_o have_v it_o yet_o let_v he_o have_v a_o chalice_n of_o tin_n and_o let_v not_o the_o chalice_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n or_o of_o latin_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o wine_n procure_v canker_n and_o also_o cause_v vomit_v but_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chalice_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o glass_n 1_o in_o these_o decree_n will_v we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v quick_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o thriftenes_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o second_o that_o the_o new_a bishop_n do_v sometime_o abolishe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 3_o three_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n whenas_o the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o life_n 4_o four_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o these_o that_o be_v base_a sure_o then_o there_o be_v but_o bad_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n whiâ—h_v use_v wooden_a vessel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v cele_n brate_v constantinus_n the_o great_a do_v wonderful_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la do_v short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v 5_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o regard_n the_o lyve_a vessel_n then_o the_o metal_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n chap._n 18._o write_v thus_o as_o we_o sometime_o be_v hate_v which_o break_v the_o mystical_a vessel_n that_o we_o may_v redeem_v the_o prisoner_n which_o thing_n may_v displease_v the_o arrian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o fact_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o which_o they_o may_v reprehend_v in_o us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o thing_n although_o we_o do_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n yet_o be_v we_o so_o hate_v among_o the_o people_n that_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o keep_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n than_o gold_n for_o he_o which_o send_v his_o apostle_n without_o gold_n have_v also_o gather_v church_n together_o without_o gold_n the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v but_o to_o bestow_v and_o to_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o help_v nothing_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n do_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n better_o gather_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v
the_o poor_a if_o other_o help_n do_v fail_v then_o that_o the_o sacralegious_a enemy_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n to_o starve_v and_o yet_o thou_o have_v gold_n to_o buy_v they_o food_n withal_o why_o be_v so_o many_o prisoner_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o not_o redeem_v why_o be_v they_o slay_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o metal_n to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o law_n in_o the_o book_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 5._o l._n sancimus_fw-la if_o need_n shall_v require_v in_o redeem_v of_o prisoner_n than_o we_o do_v grant_v licence_n both_o to_o sell_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o also_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o gage_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o all_o matter_n vessel_n and_o garment_n 6_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o those_o man_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o dignity_n if_o golden_a vessel_n &_o silver_n vessel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o be_v afraid_a will_v thou_o say_v lest_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n want_v his_o furniture_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o require_v gold_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n please_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o prisoner_n and_o these_o be_v precious_a vessel_n indeed_o which_o redeem_v the_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 7_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o church_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o let_v we_o use_v they_o without_o all_o boast_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o price_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o neither_o let_v we_o so_o deal_v that_o that_o ecclesiastical_a adage_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o us._n in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n 8_o neither_o let_v we_o condemn_v nor_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v the_o tigurine_a church_n which_o do_v imitate_v the_o thriftines_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o do_v use_v wooden_a vessel_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v cleanly_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v decent_o minister_v unless_o we_o use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n why_o be_v we_o not_o also_o desirous_a to_o have_v fontes_fw-la and_o laver_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o then_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 43._o lect._n april_n 29._o verse_n 10._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 7_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o second_o together_o that_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n who_o glory_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o base_a and_o of_o no_o price_n and_o estimation_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o temple_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o the_o unlooked_a for_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a thing_n both_o because_o in_o reward_v of_o godliness_n ordinary_o and_o punish_v of_o ungodliness_n he_o set_v uppe_o the_o meek_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o also_o because_o he_o restore_v thing_n which_o be_v almost_o quite_o go_v to_o decay_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o flourish_v do_v he_o in_o his_o his_o just_a judgement_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n psal_n 75._o 6._o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o wilderness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n he_o bring_v low_a and_o he_o exalt_v the_o meditate_v upon_o these_o work_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o nourish_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v these_o misery_n mitigate_v wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o jew_n think_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v corespondent_a to_o the_o former_a in_o any_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n from_o which_o this_o imagination_n do_v spring_n save_o this_o because_o they_o do_v look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o unto_o the_o small_a wealth_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n tell_v the_o jew_n of_o little_a faith_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o little_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o temple_n will_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o how_o often_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o pass_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n whereunto_o david_n do_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v psal_n 31._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n while_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o endure_v and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a let_v we_o save_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n be_v marvelous_o trouble_v in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v rather_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o enforce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o the_o flock_n but_o let_v we_o valiant_o bear_v the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la â—_o 1._o pet._n 5._o â—_o &_o excommunication_n of_o these_o princely_a potentate_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o often_o show_v manifest_a token_n let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v which_o keep_v israel_n therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o all_o ourselves_o also_o 8_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o plenty_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n under_o the_o word_n peace_n he_o comprehend_v by_o synecdoche_n all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o enjoy_v earthly_a peace_n long_o and_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v oftentime_o spoil_v and_o at_o length_n be_v it_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v but_o the_o prophet_n haggeus_n reason_v thus_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n wherefore_o you_o must_v apply_v the_o holy_a work_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v your_o chief_a good_a thing_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o second_o temple_n object_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o hour_n come_v when-as_a you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o geve_v peace_n 21._o john_n 4._o 21._o in_o that_o place_n for_o doubtless_o there_o can_v no_o peace_n be_v give_v without_o prayer_n &_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignorance_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o these_o say_n be_v not_o utter_v both_o concern_v one_o time_n god_n give_v peace_n in_o that_o place_n in_o that_o he_o preserve_v and_o enrich_v wonderful_o with_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrown_a and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v far_o and_o wide_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o lighten_v thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o participation_n and_o powringe_n out_o of_o god_n gift_n do_v follow_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o for_o where-soev_a god_n be_v he_o both_o be_v &_o work_v there_o free_o and_o effectual_o 3_o god_n be_v sometime_o present_a for_o a_o season_n in_o place_n country_n and_o with_o person_n this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 44._o 4_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o forsake_v certain_a person_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 23._o 38._o 5_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o quite_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 54._o 7._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o for_o a_o space_n but_o in_o my_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o together_o 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o my_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 6_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v also_o present_a with_o they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o most_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a gift_n with_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how-soev_a such_o man_n so_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o false_a brethren_n be_v smite_v with_o blockish_a thunderbolt_n and_o rash_a curse_n yet_o must_v we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o see_v they_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o do_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v but_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o 3._o psalm_n 16._o 3._o strong_a toward_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n 43._o lect._n verse_n 11._o the_o four_o and_o twentirh_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n say_v this_o verse_n contain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o oracle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o where-of_a i_o will_v speak_v orderly_a and_o brief_o 1_o the_o time_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n about_o 519._o year_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 444._o according_a to_o funcius_n his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n which_o month_n the_o hebrew_n call_v cisleu_n be_v this_o oracle_n publish_v we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o diligence_n attentive_o to_o observe_v at_o what_o time_n the_o celestial_a doctrine_n be_v purge_v and_o preach_v what_o sign_n of_o time_n happen_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o author_n this_o oracle_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o prophesyinge_v come_v not_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v up_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spake*_n hence_o therefore_o do_v we_o fit_o gather_v 2d_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2d_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o which_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v examine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o pprophecy_n whether_o a_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o these_o say_n rom._n 1._o 12._o 6._o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 3_o the_o crier_n be_v haggeus_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v many_o time_n and_o sundry_a way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v he_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o unto_o we_o by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o who-soev_a do_v hear_v he_o hear_v the_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o lord_n jesus_n and_o those_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v they_o speak_v reverent_o least_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v their_o message_n wrong_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_a as_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o oracle_n may_v be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o knowâ—_n thorough_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v orderly_o distribute_v i_o will_v entreat_v there-upon_o positive_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v also_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o we_o call_v these_o point_n of_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2_o we_o call_v they_o mystery_n because_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o foolishness_n neither_o can_v he_o 14._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 14._o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o discern_v spiritual_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o be_v they_o also_o reveal_v by_o he_o alone_o mat._n 11._o 27._o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 17._o 3_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o other_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n &_o he_o crucify_v we_o know_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 2._o â—_o the_o verse_n si_fw-mi christum_n discis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_n nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la if_o christ_n thou_o learn_v it_o skill_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v none_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n thou_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o learn_v no_o gain_n at_o all_o do_v bring_v to_o learn_v jesus_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v as_o say_v bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v very_o godly_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v meat_n light_n and_o medicine_n and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n so_o ought_v all_o out_o life_n study_n and_o action_n to_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o faith_n love_n humility_n righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n they_o which_z broche_z and_o bring_v abroad_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n his_o testament_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v sow_n spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v
kind_n of_o curse_n these_o also_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o when_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o study_n &_o affair_n be_v frustrate_a jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v and_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o prayer_n make_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v spend_v they_o upon_o your_o lust_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o labour_n bestow_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o haste_v to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o late_o to_o take_v rest_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 127._o 2._o 4_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v unto_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v accurse_v many_o so_o that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o they_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o heresy_n they_o become_v blind_a &_o deaf_a so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o other_o man_n do_v easy_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o furthermore_o they_o fall_v to_o rail_n as_o galene_n say_v very_o true_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o of_o their_o vain_a labour_n whereby_o they_o profit_v no_o man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n they_o rage_n etc._n etc._n 53._o lect._n 17._o june_n 1580._o verse_n 28._o i_o smite_v you_o with_o drought_n and_o meldewe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o turn_v not_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o verse_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a scarcity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v the_o jew_n but_o also_o a_o complaint_n of_o their_o stiffeneckednes_n which_o they_o do_v declare_v whenas_o they_o be_v not_o better_v though_o they_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o misery_n whereof_o they_o taste_v paul_n call_v this_o hardness_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o this_o notable_a question_n whether_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 5._o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n better_a or_o no._n the_o recital_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o a_o treaty_n concern_v meteore_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o kind_n of_o contrary_a tempest_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o tempest_n be_v god_n who_o sometime_o by_o the_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o heaven_n do_v bless_v we_o sometime_o he_o raise_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o destroy_v the_o corn_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n either_o too_o dry_a or_o too_o moist_a he_o do_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o us._n mat._n 5._o 45._o our_o heavenly_a father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a and_o he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a act._n 14._o 17._o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n but_o of_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o the_o aâ—re_n &_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 29._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o man_n which_o think_v that_o devil_n and_o their_o bondslave_n magician_n and_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v thus_o that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o air_n and_o water_n dâ—_n foresee_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o cause_n tempest_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o persuade_v witch_n to_o practice_v their_o devilish_a charm_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o tempeste_n arise_v one_o kind_n of_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v hail_n and_o hail_n as_o pliny_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 60._o do_v witness_n be_v a_o shower_n congeal_v which_o fall_v often_o in_o the_o day_n time_n then_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_v soon_o resolve_v 30._o de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n lib._n 30._o than_o snow_n and_o that_o which_o cicero_n say_v be_v false_a but_o the_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o small_a thing_n neither_o do_v they_o destroy_v the_o small_a field_n and_o little_a vine_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o jupiter_n to_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o that_o if_o blast_v or_o hail_n have_v hurt_v any_o thing_n neither_o doe_n king_n regard_v every_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o also_o appease_v tempest_n at_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 78._o 47._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n mean_v the_o egyptian_n with_o hail_n and_o wild_a fig_n tree_n with_o the_o great_a hail_n he_o give_v their_o cattle_n also_o to_o the_o halye_n and_o their_o possession_n to_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n drought_n be_v call_v of_o the_o latins_n vredo_n of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o herb_n tree_n &_o vine_n be_v spoil_v pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tempest_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la caelestis_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o injury_n which_o the_o heaven_n do_v one_o which_o weâ—_n call_v tempest_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v hail_n storm_n &_o such_o like_a which_o when_o they_o chance_v it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a violenâ—â—_n these_o proceed_v from_o the_o horrible_a star_n as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n say_v as_o from_o arcturus_n orion_n the_o hoedi_fw-la the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v silent_a and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v fair_a which_o no_o man_n can_v perceyve_v until_o they_o be_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a which_o some_o call_v canker_n some_o blast_a some_o the_o carbuncle_n but_o all_o barrenness_n ruellius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n 40._o cap._n 151._o num_fw-la 40._o of_o stock_n say_v plerique_fw-la dixere_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o man_n have_v say_v that_o the_o dew_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o hot_a sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o canker_n in_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o carbuncle_n in_o vine_n which_o pliny_n suppose_v to_o be_v false_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o that_o all_o blast_a come_v by_o cold_a only_o and_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v no_o hurt_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n happen_v only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v altogether_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o moon_n because_o this_o hurt_n be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o change_n and_o in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n robigo_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o feign_a goddess_n blast_v or_o blast_v who_o feast_n be_v call_v robigalia_n and_o also_o a_o maledie_n which_o happen_v to_o corne._n if_o any_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o read_v of_o the_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v call_v robigalia_n vinalia_fw-la floralia_fw-la let_v he_o read_v amongst_o other_o book_n pliny_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n cap._n 29._o quest_n whether_o do_v adversity_n make_v man_n better_a or_o no_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o do_v love_n god_n and_o some_o do_v not_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a therefore_o even_o suffering_n be_v unto_o they_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24._o instruction_n for_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 37._o 1._o
cor._n 11._o 37._o second_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o affliction_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n some_o for_o to_o try_v they_o the_o godly_a being_n chastened_a both_o way_n be_v make_v better_a the_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v angry_a they_o rage_n they_o murmur_v against_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n three_o they_o only_o profit_v by_o the_o lord_n gentle_a correction_n who_o the_o lord_n endâ—weth_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n but_o as_o moses_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o isralite_n god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o understande_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v last_o 4._o deut._n 29._o 4._o esayas_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n cap._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o people_n return_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ob._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v not_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v excuse_v see_v they_o can_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a because_o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o that_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impenitency_n be_v unbeléefe_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o oecolampadius_n say_v well_o that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o impenitency_n and_o want_v of_o good_a work_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o epiloge_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a excellent_a say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o serve_v somewhat_o for_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n entreat_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v therefore_o this_o impenitency_n for_o so_o may_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n call_v by_o some_o one_o name_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o word_n against_o the_o hole_n ghost_n be_v unpardoned_a for_o ever_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o impenitency_n which_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o another_o which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n of_o time_n say_v while_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v brydeled_a the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v restrain_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a be_v reform_v by_o stripe_n if_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o just_a do_v profit_v nothing_o punishment_n do_v oftentimes_o keep_v back_o man_n from_o damnable_a fact_n who_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o good_a work_n cyprian_a as_o a_o good_a master_n bestow_v a_o good_a alm_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n so_o also_o the_o merciful_a lord_n will_v call_v unto_o repentance_n one_o by_o mean_n of_o another_o although_o he_o be_v a_o unpenitent_a person_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n most_o true_o say_v of_o reap_v fruit_n by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o other_o man_n chrysostome_n do_v by_o a_o metaphor_n testify_v that_o the_o defer_v of_o repentance_n do_v bring_v forth_o impenitency_n hom._n 9_o if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o neglect_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v kindle_v we_o build_v a_o fire_n against_o ourselves_o which_o we_o can_v extinguish_v for_o even_o in_o wickedness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 54._o lect._n 27._o june_n 1580._o verse_n 19_o 20._o set_a your_o heart_n from_o this_o day_n and_o upwarde_a i_o say_v from_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v set_v your_o heart_n be_v there_o as_o yet_o seed_n in_o the_o barn_n furthermore_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o the_o olyve_n three_fw-mi have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v four_o fruit_n from_o this_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o the_o argument_n since_o that_o time_n wherein_o set_v apart_o your_o worldly_a business_n you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o lord_n bless_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o position_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n 1_o likeas_n a_o curse_n do_v ensue_v too_o much_o carefulness_n for_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v worthy_o despise_v those_o which_o contemn_v he_o so_o do_v he_o never_o forsake_v those_o which_o love_v he_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n &_o of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 4_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blessing_n agree_v even_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o haggeus_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 5_o further-more_a the_o scarcity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n bericha_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o bountiful_a dispensation_n or_o bestow_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o who-soev_a do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2_o we_o gather_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o by_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benefit_n abundant_o second_o we_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o these_o say_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o great_a and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o again_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n 2._o gen._n 12._o 2._o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 9_o â—ee_n 2_o whether_o it_o â—ee_n and_o we_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n try_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o god_n do_v also_o bless_v we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v shall_v declare_v 3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o by_o be_v 3_o what_o it_o be_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o us._n and_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o hability_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o he_o adorn_v &_o furnish_v we_o most_o abundant_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o our_o own_o health_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n &_o also_o for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n so_o be_v â—e_a 4_o how_o many_o â—ites_n of_o god_n â—essings_n there_o â—e_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n both_o set_v against_o the_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o also_o prefer_v before_o the_o same_o paul_n seem_v to_o note_v these_o kind_n eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n also_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n act._n 17._o 28._o by_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n our_o call_n and_o justification_n ouâ—_n sanctification_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o unto_o the_o corporal_a blessing_n must_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o call_v thing_n serve_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o this_o life_n 5_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o 17._o 5_o why_o it_o be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o blessing_n be_v god_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n wherein_o or_o the_o bless_a all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o like_a estate_n the_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n but_o they_o never_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v they_o unless_o for_o a_o season_n they_o taste_v of_o certain_a gift_n as_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v testify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n
unstable_a as_o of_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o 27._o heb._n 12._o 27._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n may_v remain_v by_o unstable_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n &_o the_o whole_a leviticall_a administration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a theod._n beza_n think_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v take_v allegorical_o so_o that_o the_o shakinge_a of_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v that_o both_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n &_o also_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n hereby_a it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v un-stable_n and_o that_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n cannot_a be_v abolish_v by_o shake_v 33._o heb._n 12._o 20._o mat._n 6._o 33._o therefore_o must_v we_o choose_v the_o same_o alone_a and_o seek_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n aphorism_n concern_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o other_o 2_o this_o shake_n have_v two_o end_n the_o remove_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n 3_o the_o remoovinge_a may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o by_o the_o for-bidding_a of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o by_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n appear_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o reasonable_a worship_n 5_o therefore_o this_o remove_n serve_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o thosâ—_n which_o be_v no_o true_a israclite_n 6_o the_o end_n of_o this_o remove_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heaven_n 22._o say_v 66._o 22._o â—o_o 8._o 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 56._o lect._n 29._o june_n 1580._o verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n &_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n &_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o every_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n there_o be_v the_o like_o say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o 45._o furthermore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o anoth_a people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v &_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o likeas_a thou_o see_v a_o stone_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o with_o hand_n &_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n brass_n clay_n silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n further-more_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chief_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n &_o that_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o yâ—_z say_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n forever_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n for_o be_v 1_o why_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a and_o private_a good_a order_n so_o by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n he_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v he_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o pluck_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o set_v up_o the_o 52._o luk._n 1._o 51._o 52._o humble_a and_o again_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n &_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o 21._o dan._n 2._o 21._o under-standing_a to_o those_o which_o under-stand_a 2_o the_o helper_n be_v the_o author_n of_o tumult_n &_o war_n among_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o companion_n here-of_a have_v we_o a_o example_n jud._n 9_o 23._o and_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimalech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n break_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o abimalech_n ob._n be_v not_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v the_o man_n blameless_a which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a war_n &_o tumult_n among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n an._n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v blame_v worthy_a see_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o execute_v god_n judgment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o blind_a affection_n ob._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v they_o work_v together_o with_o god_n who_o work_v always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blameless_a an._n i_o answer_v god_n do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o these_o corrupt_a instrument_n do_v offend_v see_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o wise_a do_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bondslave_n thereof_o anoth_a 3_o forasmuch_a as_o civil_a discipline_n consist_v mean_a 3_o the_o mean_a first_o upon_o order_n and_o glory_n secondlie_o upon_o aid_n against_o the_o unjust_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o then_o must_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealthe_n needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o commonwealth_n he_o pour_v out_o first_o of_o all_o contempt_n of_o prince_n and_o he_o make_v they_o wander_v in_o yâ—_z wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n and_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o 40._o psalm_n 107._o 40._o throne_n of_o kingdom_n to_o take_v from_o the_o prince_n their_o authority_n and_o grace_n where-of_a it_o be_v say_v in_o diodorus_n the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v preserve_v by_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n and_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v their_o throne_n overthrow_v after_o that_o he_o take_v away_o their_o force_n by_o take_v from_o their_o army_n their_o strength_n where-of_a it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n with_o their_o rider_n shall_v come_v down_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n spoil_n darius_n the_o last_o monarch_n of_o the_o persian_n of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n aid_n of_o army_n and_o of_o life_n be_v thrice_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o alexander_n 4_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o remove_n cause_n 4_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o second_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o resist_n of_o god_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v psal_n 2._o three_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n while_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o militaunt_a yet_o must_v satan_n with_o all_o his_o beetroden_a under_o his_o foot_n ob._n he_o which_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o anoth_a shall_v not_o reign_v forever_o but_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o continue_v forever_o an._n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_fw-la wherein_a there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n kingdom_n
shall_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o instrument_n which_o be_v lawful_o seal_v by_o a_o other_o metaphor_n do_v isayas_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o same_o authority_n speak_v of_o the_o choose_n of_o eliachim_n into_o yâ—_z place_n of_o sobna_fw-la 22._o isay_n â—2_n 22._o and_o i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o which_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o shall_v open_v if_o you_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o know_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o gold-ringe_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o book_n of_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v the_o verse_n of_o philemon_n all_o servant_n subject_a be_v to_o king_n king_n down_o before_o the_o god_n must_v fall_v the_o god_n to_o fate_n be_v subject_a eke_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a be_v also_o thrall_a but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o spirit_n worship_v one_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o stoical_a fate_n the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v extol_v unto_o great_a dignity_n his_o servant_n zerubabell_a the_o position_n as_o god_n do_v punish_v proud_a prince_n with_o rebuke_n &_o shame_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v the_o humble_a with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 107._o 4._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n psal_n 84._o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a verse_n yet_o do_v it_o contain_v five_o benefit_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o the_o second_o be_v god_n protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n because_o thou_o lord_n shall_v bless_v the_o just_a thou_o shall_v compass_v he_o about_o with_o good_a will_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n psal_n 5._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o lifter_n up_o the_o third_o be_v authority_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v glory_n the_o four_o be_v grace_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n the_o five_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n aswell_o privative_a as_o positive_a as_o some_o do_v term_v they_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o choose_n to_o the_o office_n cause_n yâ—_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o choose_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o yet_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o any_o function_n unless_o god_n do_v those_o we_o thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o say_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o call_n by_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v requisite_a &_o necessary_a for_o the_o due_a execute_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o figure_n no_o man_n do_v better_a expound_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v brief_o speak_v than_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o as_o god_n will_v both_o marueylouslie_o defend_v and_o also_o wonderful_o exalt_v in_o due_a time_n his_o faithful_a servant_n zerobabell_a though_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n say_v nay_o so_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v he_o extol_v unto_o great_a dignity_n the_o messiah_n when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o servant_n zerubabell_a in_o good_a hope_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o oracle_n of_o obtain_v civil_a and_o other_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o his_o fullness_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o weak_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o will_v if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v promise_v to_o ourselves_o through_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o faith_n finis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o john_n harrison_n the_o young_a dwell_v in_o paternoster-row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a anchor_n 1586._o
comprehend_v under_o that_o common_a name_n wife_n child_n servant_n declaringe_v that_o he_o also_o be_v accurse_v last_o under_o these_o word_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o comprehend_v the_o affair_n of_o husbandry_n the_o household_n affair_n the_o civil_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n in_o the_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a action_n and_o function_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o behold_v this_o distribution_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n extol_v the_o plentifulnes_n of_o god_n blessing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v we_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a where-unto_a the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o we_o find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v exhort_v us._n 2_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n 17._o mat._n 5._o 45._o act._n 14_o 17._o god_n do_v make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a *_o for_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a &_o give_a rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n *_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o whole_a 29._o psalm_n &_o many_o other_o psalm_n testify_v 2._o question_n qu._n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v raise_v up_o tempest_n increase_v they_o and_o still_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o tempest_n govern_v they_o and_o cease_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n ergo._n a_o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o satan_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o air_n cure_v tertul._n â—he_v devil_n cease_v to_o hurt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cure_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o simple_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n do_v bring_v disease_n upon_o man_n whenas_o he_o abuse_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n &_o member_n that_o either_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v procure_v disease_n or_o else_o when_o he_o depart_v and_o cease_v to_o move_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v the_o same_o so_o when_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o by_o yâ—_z stir_v up_o &_o intermingle_v of_o wind_n cloud_n &_o meteor_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o or_o any_o great_a thing_n than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v with_o fire_n do_v he_o consume_v the_o flock_n of_o job_n and_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n do_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o his_o child_n be_v feast_v 3._o question_n qu._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o thunder_n hail_n frost_n or_o other_o tempest_n an._n i_o suppose_v that_o those_o witch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o yâ—_z bondslave_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o otherways_o there_o be_v some_o such_o tempest_n at_o hand_n be_v move_v by_o satan_n for_o who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o gather_v by_o the_o sign_n next_o afore_o go_v that_o there_o will_v some_o tempest_n ensue_v or_o to_o foretell_v what_o tempest_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o think_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v do_v they_o have_v stir_v up_o tempest_n ob._n therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o tempest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v an._n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o give_v themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n and_o do_v also_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n with_o their_o socerie_n &_o final_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o revolt_n homicide_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v he_o which_o do_v think_v that_o a_o robber_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v if_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o traveyler_n he_o miss_v his_o purpose_n i_o speak_v of_o these_o witch_n which_o by_o godly_a persuasion_n not_o by_o any_o sudden_a force_n of_o torment_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o godliness_n that_o with_o poison_a thing_n they_o have_v murder_v man_n &_o beast_n &_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a which_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o pour_v of_o devil_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o confession_n which_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o torment_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o rigour_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v witch_n concern_v who_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v venisicae_n venisicae_n not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v paul_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o deserve_v death_n 22._o exod._n 22._o reckon_v up_o witchcraft_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n 20._o lect._n decemb._n 1._o verse_n 12_o and_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n and_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o history_n contain_v the_o commendation_n &_o description_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jewish_a people_n together_o with_o their_o ruler_n begin_v to_o declare_v and_o use_v toward_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v haggeus_n his_o sermon_n in_o this_o text_n we_o will_v brief_o note_v these_o thing_n 1_o first_o the_o proposition_n by_o faith_n yâ—_z jew_o with_o one_o consent_n hear_v the_o commandment_n give_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o fear_v god_n 2_o second_o the_o confirmation_n the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1_o first_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n both_o superior_n and_o inferior_n 2_o second_o the_o form_n and_o order_n for_o they_o hear_v haggeus_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o god_n with_o such_o reverence_n and_o attentivenes_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n 3_o three_o the_o effect_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceyve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o most_o love_a father_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o text_n the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text_n hearer_n may_v perceyve_v both_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o argument_n be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o position_n the_o use_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o also_o what_o method_n and_o order_n we_o will_v observe_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o we_o will_v plain_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n first_o the_o position_n second_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o exposition_n the_o position_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o which_o have_v repent_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n 1_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o second_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3_o three_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o sonly_a fear_n